the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v very_o proffitable_o for_o god_n church_n for_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o extend_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o island_n insomuch_o as_o some_o author_n write_v that_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n and_o charitable_a correspondance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n britain_n scott_n and_o irish_a he_o undertake_v a_o painful_a voyage_n into_o ireland_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n a_o conference_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o certain_a irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n meet_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o that_o point_n 518._o which_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n in_o which_o s._n laurence_n earnest_o contend_v for_o a_o uniformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o observation_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a 3._o neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n vain_a for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v laurent_n by_o s._n laurence_n his_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n in_o ireland_n scotia_n his_o fame_n be_v large_o spread_v insomuch_o as_o s._n tenan_n a_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o life_n three_o dead_a person_n which_o holy_a bishop_n have_v hear_v s._n laurence_n dispute_v touch_v the_o paschall_n observation_n and_o other_o apostolic_a institution_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o â—eform_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o truth_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v prevail_v since_o he_o by_o god_n assistance_n confirm_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v record_v by_o the_o say_a author_n ibid._n the_o man_n of_o god_n laurence_n be_v return_v say_v he_o find_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o dead_z and_o the_o parent_n in_o great_a sorrow_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o holy_a man_n restore_v our_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v first_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n arise_v who_o present_o rise_v up_o and_o withal_o testify_v that_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v violent_o draw_v by_o horrible_a spirit_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n laurence_n it_o be_v by_o angel_n shine_v with_o brightness_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o body_n hereupon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o his_o father_n mother_n whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n disperse_v save_v doctrine_n every_o where_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o last_o gest_n record_v of_o s._n laurence_n 619._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o depose_v his_o mortality_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n near_o his_o predecessor_n s._n augustin_n with_o a_o epitaph_n inscribe_v which_o commemorate_a his_o forementioned_a scourge_v by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o english_a only_o but_o roman_a church_n likewise_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n laurence_n febr_n who_o after_o s._n augustin_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o convert_v also_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n ibid._n upon_o which_o passage_n baronius_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v compile_v by_o gâ—tzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n bertins_n in_o flanders_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o still_o extant_a in_o capgrave_n 6._o it_o happen_v commodious_o that_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a will_v not_o admit_v he_o neither_o can_v eadbald_n who_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o now_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v also_o at_o the_o the_o request_n of_o eadbald_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v he_o succeed_v s._n laurence_n therein_o whilst_o s._n justus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n these_o two_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n mellito_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o receive_v exhortatory_n letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n who_o after_o deusdedit_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o to_o mellitus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o s._n justus_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n 7._o king_n eadbald_n the_o year_n forego_v this_o have_v begin_v the_o build_n a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n mellito_fw-la which_o be_v now_o finish_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n mellitus_n s._n beda_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o how_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v manifest_a by_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n mellitus_n his_o life_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n edwin_n conquest_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o exile_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 620._o increase_v his_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fight_v against_o cadwan_n the_o british_a king_n who_o have_v compel_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o retire_v more_o northward_o quit_v certain_a province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n lie_v towards_o wales_n which_o province_n edwin_n now_o again_o recover_v brigaâ—â—_n have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n the_o region_n thus_o recover_v be_v ancient_o call_v elmeâ—_n say_v camden_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o leeds_n a_o principal_a town_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v loyds_n which_o become_v a_o royal_a town_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o cambodunum_n almonbury_n or_o albanbury_n in_o this_o king_n day_n where_o s._n paulinus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o proto-martyr_n s._n alban_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n edwin_n fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 622._o lead_v by_o their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o recover_v from_o they_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n and_o laudon_n add_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o region_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v valentia_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o britain_n some_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o scottish_a king_n eugenius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o that_o these_o province_n be_v win_v from_o ferquhard_n his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o lesser_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a dissension_n between_o the_o say_v ferquhard_n and_o his_o noble_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o conan_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o sodor_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o that_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o british_a priest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n with_o which_o never_o any_o scottish_a king_n before_o have_v be_v taint_v thus_o hector_n boëtius_n although_o no_o other_o historian_n do_v in_o this_o age_n impute_v that_o error_n to_o the_o britain_n 3._o king_n edwin_n conquest_n be_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o further_o extend_v 9_o for_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n he_o subdue_v the_o island_n call_v mevaniae_fw-la or_o meneviae_fw-la to_o the_o english_a empire_n one_o of_o which_o island_n lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o anglesey_n be_v both_o more_o happy_a in_o produce_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o in_o quantity_n large_a as_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n the_o measure_n of_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o family_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n
to_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o strengthen_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n many_o who_o before_o believe_v 3._o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n edification_n i_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o here_o at_o large_a some_o of_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n which_o vision_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o himself_o will_v sometime_o declare_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o compunction_n ask_v he_o ibid._n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o most_o noble_a family_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o careful_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v holy_a book_n and_o practise_v religious_a austerity_n and_o which_o most_o become_v god_n saint_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o learn_v by_o read_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o express_v in_o his_o practice_n 5._o to_o be_v brief_a in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n he_o be_v rapt_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o continue_v from_o evening_n to_o cockcrow_v he_o be_v favour_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o troop_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o he_o hear_v they_o distinct_o to_o chant_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o saint_n shall_v go_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n 6._o three_o day_n after_o be_v again_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o see_v yet_o more_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o hear_v divine_a laud_n sing_v by_o they_o more_o solemn_o moreover_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_a contention_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o by_o many_o accusation_n of_o a_o certain_a sinner_n late_o dead_a endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o passage_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o holy_a angel_n protect_v he_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o desire_n 7._o now_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o accurat_o inform_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n touch_v the_o malicious_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o the_o man_n charge_n all_o his_o action_n idle_a word_n and_o even_o his_o very_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o likewise_o several_a other_o some_o joyful_a other_o sad_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n which_o he_o see_v among_o they_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v receive_v thereby_o much_o spiritual_a edification_n among_o all_o which_o i_o will_v select_v one_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n from_o which_o many_o may_v receive_v profit_n 8._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v elevate_v in_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o bow_v his_o eye_n down_o ward_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n under_o he_o in_o a_o very_a low_a bottom_n he_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o air_n four_o fire_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o fire_v those_o be_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o now_o inflame_v the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n consume_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o lie_v when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o covetousness_n when_o we_o prefer_v worldly_a riches_n before_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n when_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n even_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n when_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rob_v or_o cozen_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o four_o fire_n increase_n by_o little_a at_o last_o join_v together_o and_o become_v a_o immense_a flame_n and_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o they_o fursey_n be_v afraid_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n sir_n behold_v the_o flame_n come_v close_o to_o we_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o flame_n seem_v to_o thou_o great_a and_o terrible_a yet_o it_o try_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o any_o one_o shall_v burn_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o according_o as_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v inflame_v by_o unlawful_a pleasure_n so_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o body_n shall_v he_o burn_v by_o condign_a torment_n then_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o in_o both_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v his_o conductour_n go_v before_o the_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o other_o two_o fly_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o see_v likewise_o many_o devil_n fly_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o kindle_v war_n against_o the_o just_a these_o malign_a spirit_n pursue_v he_o likewise_o with_o accusation_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n defend_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o see_v great_a number_n of_o bless_a spirit_n among_o which_o some_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n priest_n who_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n by_o these_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o many_o thing_n very_o profitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o speech_n and_o be_v return_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o remain_v only_o with_o saint_n fursey_n the_o three_o angel_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o body_n and_o when_o he_o come_v close_o to_o the_o foresay_a great_a fire_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n divide_v it_o as_o before_o but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o a_o door_n which_o stand_v open_a among_o the_o flame_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n snatch_v up_o one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o cast_v he_o against_o he_o touch_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o shoulder_n and_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n he_o know_v the_o man_n and_o remember_v how_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o cast_v he_o back_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o devil_n answer_v do_v not_o cast_v he_o back_o since_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o you_o have_v take_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o a_o sinner_n so_o you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o angel_n reply_v he_o take_v not_o that_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o for_o save_v the_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o the_o burn_v cease_v and_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n fursey_n say_v the_o fire_n that_o thou_o have_v kindle_v have_v now_o burn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v money_n from_o this_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o torment_n many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o such_o as_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n 9_o saint_n fursey_n be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n carry_v visible_o in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o cheek_n all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n there_o remain_v alive_a to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a monk_n of_o our_o monastery_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o veracity_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o see_v saint_n fursey_n himself_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n hear_v he_o relate_v his_o vision_n add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a frosty_a winter_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n wear_v only_o a_o single_a sleight_n garment_n whilst_o he_o relate_v these_o thing_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o extreme_a fear_n and_o sometime_o great_a
particular_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v very_o desirous_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o who_o likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n agree_v in_o the_o relation_n â—78_n 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n call_v tidâ—afrey_n or_o according_a to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n tundanfre_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o woman_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o among_o they_o one_o woman_n mingle_v herself_o crafty_o carry_v in_o her_o arm_n her_o dead_a child_n pretend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v catechise_v but_o inward_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o uncover_v the_o chid_n face_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o due_a rite_n find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o her_o fraud_n do_v not_o succeed_v betake_v herself_o to_o prayer_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o pity_n to_o restore_v life_n to_o her_o child_n say_v this_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v thus_o offer_v a_o importunate_a violence_n towards_o he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n continue_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v seem_v rash_a in_o attempt_v the_o miracle_n or_o reject_v the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o disconsolate_a woman_n but_o a_o charitable_a pity_n at_o last_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n repeat_v certain_a devout_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n whereupon_o immediate_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o gasp_v move_v his_o eyelid_n and_o stir_v his_o whole_a body_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o mother_n for_o joy_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o but_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o child_n be_v call_v eâ—hâ—lwald_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o rippon_n remain_v there_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o bishop_n sanctity_n ib._n 7._o the_o same_o author_n further_o relate_v another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o a_o monk_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v build_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o same_o king_n egbert_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o almost_o all_o his_o member_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o his_o convent_n 672._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o king_n egfrid_n at_o last_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o his_o virgin_n wife_n saint_n ediltrudis_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o coldingham_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n ebba_n aunt_n to_o king_n egfrid_n and_o sister_n to_o s._n oswald_n and_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o lothere_o succeed_v his_o brother_n egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 2._o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o national_n synod_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n at_o hertford_n the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o say_v s._n beda_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edric_n and_o wigtred_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o egberts_n example_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n or_o that_o the_o infancy_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n make_v they_o esteem_v uncapable_a of_o govern_v he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n lothere_o who_o reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o year_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n have_v a_o pious_a intention_n to_o compose_v and_o introduce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n among_o all_o the_o saxon_a church_n of_o britain_n convoke_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n such_o a_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n have_v be_v either_o confer_v or_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 209._o and_o in_o they_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o exhort_v thou_o and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o commend_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o our_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n to_o augustin_n his_o legate_n sincello_n or_o allow_v by_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n style_v herudford_n mistake_o interpret_v by_o b._n parker_n and_o b._n godwin_n to_o be_v hereford_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o by_o other_o to_o have_v be_v thetford_n among_o the_o iceni_n hanford_n camden_n therefore_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o cattieuchlani_n right_o name_v the_o place_n of_o this_o synod_n hertford_n the_o true_a name_n whereof_o be_v herudford_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o red_a sord_n 4._o we_o will_v here_o from_o s._n beda_n set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n compile_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o we_o judge_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o venerable_a canon_n and_o treat_v touch_v matter_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o assemble_v therefore_o together_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n on_o the_o first_o indiction_n in_o a_o place_n call_v herudford_n the_o person_n meet_v be_v these_o i_o theodore_n appoint_v though_o unworthy_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o most_o reverend_a brother_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o his_o delegate_n assistant_n to_o we_o there_o be_v personal_o present_a also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n call_v rochester_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n harpsfeild_n add_v that_o beside_o these_o bishop_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 5._o when_o we_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o have_v take_v his_o seat_n according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v all_o unanimous_o advise_v and_o determine_v sincere_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n touch_v our_o holy_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n these_o and_o several_a other_o speech_n regard_v the_o conservation_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o prosecute_v to_o they_o and_o have_v conclude_v i_o ask_v they_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n whether_o they_o do_v consent_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v hereto_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n answer_v say_v it_o please_v we_o all_o very_a well_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o observe_v by_o we_o all_o hereupon_o i_o present_o produce_v to_o they_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o note_v in_o several_a place_n ten_o chapter_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o very_o necessary_a
inviolate_a for_o many_o year_n 5._o king_n ethelred_n have_v thus_o repair_v the_o breach_n former_o make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o expel_v out_o of_o his_o province_n winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ceadda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o exile_a bishop_n therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o theodoâ—ick_n king_n and_o ebroin_n chief_n commander_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o who_o as_o hat_n be_v say_v a_o message_n have_v be_v send_v toâ—â—_n apprehend_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n these_o therefore_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o winfrid_n for_o wilfrid_n slay_v the_o say_v bishop_n attendant_n and_o suffer_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pillage_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o go_v his_o way_n so_o dear_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o his_o name_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o who_o narration_n this_o difficulty_n appear_v that_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n be_v declare_v a_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n but_o the_o same_o excuse_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o which_o heretofore_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n bathildis_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n to_o who_o some_o writer_n impute_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dalphinus_n not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v do_v during_o her_o regency_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ebroin_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n iu_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o place_n to_o omit_v a_o wonderful_a accident_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o late_a bâ—ttell_n where_o the_o young_a prince_n elwin_n be_v slay_v by_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n especial_o during_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fact_n be_v upon_o good_a testimony_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o among_o other_o 22_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n soldier_n name_v imma_n slay_v at_o least_o in_o opinion_n this_o soldier_n all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v lie_v among_o the_o other_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o at_o last_o his_o spirit_n return_v he_o sit_v up_o and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v then_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o he_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v away_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o find_v out_o if_o possible_a some_o friend_n who_o may_v take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v away_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o enemy_n the_o mercian_n and_o bring_v to_o their_o captain_n a_o principal_a officer_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o examine_v he_o what_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a countryman_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v come_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o several_a other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n to_o bring_v provision_n to_o the_o army_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o officer_n command_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v almost_o cure_v he_o make_v he_o every_o night_n to_o be_v put_v in_o chain_n to_o prevent_v his_o run_v away_o 3._o but_o no_o chain_n can_v hold_v he_o for_o after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o have_v put_v the_o chain_n upon_o he_o they_o present_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v tunna_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n which_o at_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v tunnacestir_v this_o abbot_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n come_v himself_o to_o search_v for_o his_o body_n and_o have_v find_v another_o in_o all_o regard_v very_o like_a to_o he_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o monastery_n and_o there_o bury_v it_o honourable_o moreover_o he_o take_v care_n that_o several_a mass_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mass_n it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o no_o band_n can_v hold_v he_o but_o they_o present_o fall_v loose_v from_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o officer_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v begin_v to_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o have_v about_o he_o certain_a charm_n which_o as_o some_o think_v have_v a_o power_n to_o untie_v all_o band_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o such_o unlawful_a art_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o brother_n in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o think_v i_o be_o slay_v say_v frequent_a mass_n for_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v now_o in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o soul_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n will_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o pain_n 5._o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a space_n a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o say_a officer_n those_o who_o guard_v he_o observe_v by_o his_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v no_o countrey-peasant_n but_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n thereupon_o the_o officer_n call_v he_o aside_o private_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o he_o be_v withal_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v simple_o declare_v his_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o use_v he_o any_o thing_n the_o worse_o he_o then_o plain_o manifest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n whereupon_o the_o officer_n reply_v i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o a_o base_a condition_n and_o now_o thou_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o revenge_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o kill_v thou_o 6._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n and_o strength_n the_o officer_n sell_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o london_n call_v freson_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o new_a master_n for_o after_o try_v all_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o band_n and_o chain_n they_o become_v all_o unloose_a when_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v buy_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restained_a by_o fetter_n he_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o redeem_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v for_o common_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o usual_a time_n of_o mass_n his_o band_n be_v untie_v upon_o this_o offer_n the_o prisoner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v have_v first_o give_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v either_o send_v the_o money_n agree_v on_o for_o his_o ransom_n or_o return_v and_o yield_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n again_o he_o go_v therefore_o from_o london_n into_o kent_n to_o king_n lothere_n nephew_n to_o the_o famous_a queen_n ethelreda_n by_o her_o sister_n who_o likewise_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o from_o he_o the_o prisoner_n receive_v the_o money_n appoint_v for_o his_o ransom_n which_o according_a to_o promise_v he_o send_v to_o his_o master_n 7._o be_v thus_o free_a after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o abbott_n he_o relate_v to_o he_o particular_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v befalln_v he_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o his_o chain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v loose_v precise_o at_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o mass_n have_v be_v celebrate_v for_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o many_o other_o commodity_n and_o comfort_n have_v befalln_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o his_o danger_n by_o his_o brother_n prayer_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n 8._o very_o many_o person_n be_v inform_v from_o the_o foresay_a person_n of_o these_o particular_n have_v be_v much_o kindle_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n for_o hereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
extant_a in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o winfrid_n afterward_o call_v boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o happy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n which_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o eadburga_n abbess_n sister_n to_o s._n editha_n or_o edgitha_n and_o daughter_n of_o frewald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o east-angle_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eadburga_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n sac_n that_o the_o send_v to_o that_o holy_a hermit_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n and_o in_o it_o a_o linen_n sheet_n in_o which_o she_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v enclose_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n jul._n 2._o concern_v these_o two_o devout_a sister_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o camden_n description_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catechleum_n or_o buckinghamshire_n buckingham_n the_o town_n of_o ailsbury_n in_o that_o county_n say_v he_o be_v ancient_o illustrious_a by_o the_o memory_n of_o editha_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o who_o have_v obtain_v from_o her_o father_n frewald_n this_o town_n for_o her_o portion_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o priest_n present_o quit_v all_o pretension_n to_o a_o husband_n or_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o sacred_a veryle_n of_o religion_n be_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n eadburga_n illustrious_a for_o holiness_n in_o that_o age_n wonderful_o abound_v with_o saint_n from_o her_o name_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o village_n seat_v among_o the_o hill_n near_o adjoin_v call_v eâ—burton_n now_o the_o menour_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o s._n eadburga_n be_v as_o follow_v 21._o 3._o most_o dear_a sister_n your_o request_n to_o i_o be_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o send_v you_o in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v of_o late_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n milbâ—rga_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n according_a as_o i_o be_v particular_o inform_v by_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n hildelida_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v now_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o through_o his_o help_n fulfil_v your_o desire_n for_o i_o myself_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o revive_a person_n himself_o in_o these_o transmarine_a part_n who_o perfect_o inform_v i_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n see_v 4_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o violent_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o lumpish_a body_n and_o present_o become_v in_o a_o state_n resemble_v that_o of_o one_o who_o eye_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o a_o thick_a veil_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a free_v from_o that_o impediment_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v in_o darkness_n become_v clear_o visible_a to_o he_o so_o himself_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o body_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o once_o represent_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o with_o one_o glance_n he_o see_v all_o creature_n 5._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o escape_v from_o his_o body_n certain_a angel_n so_o bright_a &_o shine_a that_o they_o dazzle_v his_o sight_n receive_v he_o and_o they_o with_o a_o melodious_a harmony_n sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o fury_n they_o raise_v i_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o air_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—aw_v the_o whole_a earth_n compass_v with_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o issue_v a_o flame_n upward_o vast_o spread_v and_o most_o terrible_a to_o behold_v and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o angel_n assuage_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o flame_n present_o settle_v and_o the_o pain_n which_o my_o eye_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o ardour_n of_o it_o become_v much_o qualify_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n accompany_v i_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o till_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n cover_v my_o head_n protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n 6._o moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o see_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o think_v there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o since_o the_o creation_n a_o like_a troop_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n likewise_o there_o be_v as_o also_o of_o glorify_a angel_n &_o these_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a earnest_n dispute_v together_o about_o soul_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o devil_n accuse_v and_o aggravate_v each_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n qualify_a and_o excuse_v they_o 7._o yea_o all_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o not_o confess_v either_o through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o sin_n all_o these_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n earnest_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o every_o vice_n set_v itself_o distinct_o before_o he_o &_o upbrade_v he_o several_o one_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o oncupiscence_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v desire_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o be_o thy_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v boast_v thyself_o before_o man_n i_o be_o lie_v with_o which_o thou_o have_v oft_o offend_v i_o be_o idle_a speech_n ofttimes_o practise_v by_o thou_o i_o be_o vain_a and_o wanâ—on_a on_o see_v i_o be_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o thy_o superior_n i_o be_o spiritual_a sloth_n in_o holy_a exercise_n i_o be_o wander_v and_o curâ—m_a cogitation_n to_o which_o thy_o mind_n almost_o every_o day_n yield_v in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o drowsiness_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o rise_v to_o praise_n god_n i_o be_o a_o idle_a journey_n which_o thou_o take_v for_o thy_o vain_a pleasure_n i_o be_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o care_n in_o study_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n like_o these_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o neglect_v to_o confess_v yea_o beside_o these_o many_o sin_n cry_v out_o terrible_o against_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n join_v with_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n fierce_o testify_v to_o he_o he_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o sin_n 8._o particular_o he_o say_v he_o see_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n he_o have_v wound_v &_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o join_v in_o testimony_n against_o he_o by_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bloody_a gape_a wound_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n which_o loud_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o cruelty_n thus_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v count_v his_o terrible_o malicious_a enemy_n cry_v out_o confident_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o â—ight_a to_o torment_v he_o 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o few_o small_a virtue_n say_v he_o which_o i_o poor_a wretch_n have_v with_o great_a imperfection_n practise_v in_o my_o life_n time_n they_o likewise_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o excuse_v i_o one_o say_v i_o be_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o superior_n another_o i_o be_o fast_v with_o which_o he_o moâ—tyfied_v the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o three_o i_o be_o psalmody_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o satisfaction_n for_o idle_a speech_n and_o thus_o every_o virtue_n cry_v out_o in_o my_o behalf_n to_o excuse_v i_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o opposite_a sin_n and_o with_o these_o virtue_n do_v those_o glorious_o shine_a angel_n join_v themselves_o in_o my_o defence_n so_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v they_o that_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o before_o and_o much_o exceed_v the_o strength_n i_o former_o have_v 10._o beside_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o pit_n vomit_v flame_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_v the_o earth_n will_v break_v asunder_o &_o there_o will_v issue_v terrible_a flame_n now_o among_o those_o pit_n he_o see_v many_o wretched_a soul_n like_o bird_n of_o a_o black_a colour_n weep_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o flame_n bewail_v their_o demerit_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o
the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o certain_a most_o beautiful_a crystall-glasse_n by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o temple_n well_o know_v the_o which_o present_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n together_o with_o nobleman_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n thus_o write_v that_o historian_n and_o consequent_o declare_v at_o large_a with_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n entertain_v the_o say_v holy_a treasure_n 5._o moreover_o whereas_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v by_o some_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o blood_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n and_o of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o doubt_v mind_n by_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o that_o historian_n himself_o be_v present_a hear_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o this_o effect_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 161._o say_v the_o bishop_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o jesus_n or_o rather_o a_o disciple_n who_o bear_v special_a affection_n to_o he_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n be_v very_a solâ—icatonâ—_n how_o his_o most_o venerable_a body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o nicodemus_n likewise_o be_v but_o these_o and_o other_o rich_a man_n have_v â—â—eraâ—d_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n least_o be_v accuse_v they_o shall_v loose_v their_o essay_n and_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o their_o countryman_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—itude_n do_v accompany_v riches_n 6._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a joseph_n go_v bold_o to_o pilate_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o consideration_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o then_o notwithstanding_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n take_v down_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v all_o oâ—er_n in_o several_a mannâ—â—s_n mangle_v and_o bloody_a and_o have_v a_o linen_n clâ—â—â—â—_n very_o fine_a hang_v â—own_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d neck_n over_o his_o shoulder_n lest_o he_o may_v irreverent_o touch_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o his_o naked_a hand_n he_o careful_o and_o devout_o wipe_v with_o it_o the_o sacred_a woundâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distil_v moreover_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o sponge_n have_v draw_v the_o nail_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v all_o die_v with_o blood_n he_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o 7._o now_o when_o the_o say_v joseph_n have_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o far_o from_o golgotha_n or_o calvary_n where_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o worship_v there_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n where_o never_o any_o body_n have_v be_v lay_v which_o have_v be_v decent_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o where_o himself_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v but_o before_o he_o bury_v it_o he_o wash_v the_o holy_a body_n which_o at_o have_v be_v say_v be_v many_o way_n wound_v and_o cover_v with_o blood_n 22.44_o and_o this_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o which_o we_o read_v his_o swear_z be_v like_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o whip_n for_o he_o be_v scourge_v most_o cruel_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v mark_n in_o his_o body_n but_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o beside_o this_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o jew_n violent_o press_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prick_n do_v not_o only_a â—â—ing_n his_o head_n and_o forehead_n but_o deep_o wound_v and_o sever_v it_o with_o blood_n moreover_o the_o â—ayles_n make_v wide_a hole_n through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o last_o the_o soldier_n spear_n do_v not_o only_o wound_v but_o open_v a_o wide_a passage_n into_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v into_o it_o at_o lest_o once_o if_o not_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o foresay_a venerable_a counsellor_n joseph_n careful_o wash_v his_o body_n beside_o that_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o their_o burial_n as_o it_o be_v still_o when_o person_n of_o any_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v particular_o religious_a man_n he_o wash_v it_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v embalm_v he_o wash_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n and_o religious_a design_n to_o appropriate_v the_o same_o blood_n to_o his_o own_o devout_a use_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o most_o precious_a medicine_n for_o his_o soul._n and_o moreover_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o water_n become_v red_a with_o a_o tincture_n of_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o kepâ—_n it_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n but_o far_o more_o reverent_o do_v he_o reserve_v the_o pure_a blood_n distil_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n anâ—_n foot_n and_o above_o all_o he_o do_v with_o wonderful_a reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n receive_v into_o a_o most_o precious_a vessel_n the_o blood_n mix_v with_o water_n which_o he_o careful_o press_v out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o â—ssue_v from_o the_o vessel_n adjoin_v to_o his_o heart_n this_o he_o esteem_v a_o treasure_n unvaluable_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n such_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o venerable_a prelate_n copy_v by_o the_o historian_n his_o auditor_n 8._o it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v a_o wonder_n why_o s._n joseph_n will_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n for_o sure_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n do_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o a_o dead_a friend_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o reserve_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o esteem_v it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o for_o render_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n always-present_a to_o we_o especial_o when_o by_o special_a desert_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o without_o our_o own_o great_a danger_n can_v neglect_v to_o commemorate_v his_o benefit_n all_o which_o consideration_n and_o many_o more_o have_v place_n in_o this_o example_n so_o that_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o pay_v a_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o above_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o renounce_v human_a reason_n yea_o to_o range_v one_o self_n in_o the_o society_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o only_o abominate_v and_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v s._n joseph_n take_v order_n that_o such_o most_o precious_a adorable_a relic_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o hide_v from_o mankind_n 9_o the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o because_o if_o in_o such_o time_n before_o christianity_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o island_n they_o have_v be_v consign_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o a_o lose_n of_o profanation_n of_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v avoid_v whereas_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o present_a and_o succeed_a christian_n to_o frequent_v it_o and_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o again_o s._n joseph_n have_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o design_n herein_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n afterward_o express_v as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o who_o with_o great_a care_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o rich_o adorn_v and_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o tomb_n 60._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o s._n phagan_n 〈…〉_z to_o s._n joseph_n 〈…〉_z 2._o such_o a_o succession_n 〈…〉_z lucius_z afterward_o the_o plate_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n renew_v there_o in_o after_o age_n 1._o when_o s._n joseph_n be_v dead_a theâ—e_n succeed_v in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n s._n phagan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
timotheus_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n pastor_n and_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n praxedes_o health_n we_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n without_o delay_n to_o express_v our_o service_n beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o your_o humble_a servant_n peruse_v the_o letter_n you_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v to_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o fill_v with_o joy_n for_o my_o soul_n always_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v resign_v to_o you_o wherefore_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o be_v please_v to_o we_o your_o servant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o brother_n novatus_n namely_o that_o what_o he_o bequeath_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o you_o have_v full_a power_n to_o employ_v the_o say_a legacy_n which_o way_n soever_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a by_o you_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n 4._o now_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o holy_a negotiation_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n pastor_n have_v therefore_o receive_v this_o epistle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n to_o be_v read_v by_o he_o then_o the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o her_o brother_n timotheus_n humble_o beseech_v the_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n that_o he_o will_v dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o that_o time_n not_o frequent_v because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a edifice_n to_o this_o request_n bishop_n pius_n willing_o yield_v and_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o street_n call_v the_o bricklayer_n street_n where_o likewise_o he_o constitute_v a_o roman_a title_n and_o consecrate_v a_o font_n for_o baptism_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may._n 5._o these_o bath_n here_o name_v from_o novatus_n have_v elsewhere_o their_o title_n from_o s._n timotheus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o mountain_n at_o rome_n call_v viminal_a to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v before_o a_o church_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v that_o christian_n usual_o repair_v but_o private_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a christian_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n for_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n concern_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o assembly_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o abode_n near_o the_o house_n of_o one_o martius_n at_o the_o bath_n name_v the_o timothin-bath_n for_o which_o assembly_n 165._o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o justin_n four_o year_n after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o roman_a title_n constitute_v by_o pope_n pius_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o fix_a residence_n but_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o several_a place_n as_o occasion_v present_v itself_o but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o s._n evaristus_n pope_n assign_v to_o each_o priest_n a_o peculiar_a cure_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v tituli_fw-la or_o title_n so_o name_v from_o the_o ensign_n or_o mark_n set_v on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v cross_n erect_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o building_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christian_a worship_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n emperor_n to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o s._n praxedes_n 3._o persecution_n raise_v by_o m._n aurelius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n with_o s._n novatus_n do_v the_o emperor_n antoninus_n likewise_o end_v his_o life_n 163._o to_o who_o succeed_v marcus_n aurelius_n call_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v joint_o govern_v by_o two_o person_n with_o equal_a authority_n 164._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o emperor_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n praxedes_o concern_v who_o thus_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n continue_v to_o write_v two_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n after_o this_o church_n be_v dedicate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n to_o force_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o conceal_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o say_a title_n or_o church_n who_o body_n she_o strengthen_v with_o food_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o exhortation_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n then_o information_n be_v give_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v m._n aurelius_n that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o praxede_n who_o send_v officer_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o many_o among_o which_o be_v symitrius_fw-la a_o priest_n with_o twenty_o two_o more_o all_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o title_n without_o any_o examination_n who_o body_n the_o bless_a virgin_n praxedes_o take_v by_o night_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n become_v much_o afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o groan_n pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o prayer_n and_o tear_n find_v access_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o on_o the_o thirty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o foresay_a saint_n the_o consecrate_a virgin_n go_v unto_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n who_o body_n i_o pastor_n a_o priest_n bury_v next_o to_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o salarian_a way_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o saint_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v 3._o this_o persecution_n be_v begin_v chief_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o inhuman_a beastly_a sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n studiousnes_n and_o profession_n of_o stoical_a philosophy_n such_o person_n have_v easy_a admittance_n to_o he_o among_o who_o tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a in_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o one_o infamous_a cynic_n call_v crescens_n who_o vanity_n luxury_n cruelty_n and_o profaneness_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o he_o and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n public_o pronounce_v before_o the_o senate_n mention_n the_o same_o cynic_n with_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v his_o martyrdom_n follow_v and_o procure_v by_o those_o sycophant_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n timotheus_n his_o death_n by_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 3._o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n signify_v this_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o universal_a care_n over_o the_o church_n 5.6_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n 7._o great_a care_n of_o christian_n touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o martyr_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n deliver_v touch_v three_o holy_a child_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o his_o wife_n claudia_n priscilla_n in_o the_o act_n of_o who_o our_o nation_n have_v a_o interest_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n as_o likewise_o their_o brother_n s._n timotheus_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostolical_a office_n exercise_v in_o this_o island_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o now_o beside_o this_o general_a character_n of_o this_o our_o saint_n there_o be_v little_a extant_a touch_v s._n timotheus_n but_o only_o that_o the_o year_n after_o his_o devout_a sister_n praxede_v death_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o become_v a_o happy_a prey_n to_o those_o sensual_a savage_a philosopher_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n glorious_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o another_o worthy_a companion_n call_v marcus_n mar._n this_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a
martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n as_o likewise_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n 3._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v as_o follow_v pius_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n before_o thou_o do_v depart_v from_o rome_n our_o sister_n euprepia_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o remember_v assign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a where_o we_o abide_v with_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n now_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v concern_v thy_o affair_n most_o happy_a brother_n since_o thou_o take_v thy_o journey_n to_o that_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o success_n thou_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o first_o education_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n with_o who_o also_o we_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n do_v now_o repose_v in_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n saint_n timotheus_n and_o marcus_n have_v end_v their_o day_n by_o a_o happy_a conflict_n take_v care_n dear_a brother_n that_o thou_o follow_v they_o by_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n and_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o world_n make_v haste_n to_o obtain_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o everlasting_a palm_n of_o victory_n that_o palm_n which_o s._n paul_n attain_v by_o a_o world_n of_o suffer_v and_o s._n peter_n also_o from_o who_o the_o cross_n itself_o can_v not_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la worthy_a priest_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o brethren_n who_o live_v with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n cherinthus_fw-la satan_n prime_a minister_n seduce_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n may_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v what_o a_o general_a care_n this_o holy_a bishop_n express_v and_o how_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n or_o italy_n only_o as_o likewise_o how_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n timotheus_n his_o employment_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o britain_n proceed_v from_o his_o care_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o benediction_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o we_o here_o set_v down_o letter_n 5._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o brother_n justus_n bishop_n health_n attalus_n be_v arrive_v here_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o whereby_o he_o have_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o inestimable_a joy_n for_o their_o triumph_n he_o acquaint_v uâ—_n that_o our_o holy_a colleague_n verus_n have_v victorious_o triumph_v also_o over_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o senatoriall_a city_n of_o vienna_n be_v clothe_v with_o episcopal_a vestment_n be_v careful_a therefore_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v let_v not_o thy_o diligence_n be_v want_v decent_o and_o reverent_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v s._n steven_n visit_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o they_o loose_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n approve_v holy_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thou_o encourage_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n observe_v thou_o not_o as_o a_o master_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v thy_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o protection_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o thou_o our_o brethren_n who_o name_n attalus_n will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyrant_n cruelty_n and_o now_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n pastor_n the_o priest_n have_v build_v a_o title_n or_o church_n and_o be_v happy_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n know_v o_o most_o bless_a brother_n that_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n approach_v short_o one_o thing_n i_o earnest_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o i_o this_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n salute_v thou_o i_o salute_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n with_o thou_o in_o our_o lord_n 6._o that_o which_o this_o holy_a pope_n mention_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n 161._o be_v by_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o anicetus_n a_o syrian_a succeed_v he_o 170._o 7._o as_o touch_v that_o advice_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n several_a example_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o there_o advise_v be_v no_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o modern_a separatist_n do_v call_v it_o but_o a_o duty_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n such_o reverence_n do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n express_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n who_o be_v martyr_v two_o year_n after_o s._n pius_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o epistle_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o bless_a death_n the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n lest_o say_v they_o 14._o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o crucifica_fw-la god_n and_o worship_n polycarpus_n for_o a_o god_n for_o these_o miscreant_n can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o sacred_a veneration_n due_a to_o holy_a relic_n from_o that_o supreme_a adoration_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o those_o holy_a primitive_a christian_n be_v better_o instruct_v ib._n for_o thus_o they_o write_v we_o say_v they_o have_v repose_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o then_o precious_a stone_n and_o pure_a than_o gold_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o become_a where_o be_v all_o of_o we_o assemble_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o celebrate_v with_o all_o possible_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o day_n of_o his_o more_o happy_a nativity_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o commotion_n in_o britain_n pacify_v by_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n 2.3_o long_o and_o dangerous_a war_n in_o germany_n a_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n 4._o succession_n of_o pope_n touch_v king_n lucius_n 1._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o l._n verus_n 170._o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o britain_n be_v cruel_o agitate_a with_o tempest_n of_o sedition_n and_o war_n aurelio_n in_o britain_n the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o ottadini_n about_o berwick_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n for_o reduce_v of_o who_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o rebel_n quick_o submit_v and_o all_o that_o remain_v beside_o to_o keep_v alive_a his_o memory_n be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n raise_v by_o a._n licinius_n whereinis_fw-la calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n name_n be_v engrave_v which_o pillar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n dea_fw-la syria_n worship_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o that_o place_n 2._o concern_v which_o goddess_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o learned_a mr._n selden_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n 2._o but_o the_o german_a war_n be_v more_o last_a and_o doubtful_a which_o not_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a design_n 180._o the_o relation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o one_o circumstance_n in_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n not_o only_o from_o a_o certain_a destruction_n by_o the_o german_a nation_n 176._o the_o marcomanni_n catti_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o they_o be_v enclose_v but_o from_o a_o more_o irresistible_a enemy_n extremity_n of_o thirst_n all_o this_o obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a soldier_n not_o only_o interrupt_v all_o persecution_n of_o they_o but_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o public_a letter_n send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o profess_v his_o gratitude_n for_o so_o eminent_a a_o
or_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n merciles_o without_o any_o resistance_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o their_o thousand_o countryman_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neighbour_n murder_v neighbour_n friend_n friend_n and_o kinsman_n kinsman_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n be_v compass_v above_o with_o the_o liveless_a body_n of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n he_o with_o joy_n commend_v their_o happy_a soul_n to_o god_n 9_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o so_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a a_o butchery_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o historian_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o silures_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n and_o hereto_o the_o author_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la his_o life_n seem_v to_o accord_v but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v among_o the_o cornavij_n in_o warwick_n shire_n cornav_n where_o their_o persecutor_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o wales_n at_o lichfeild_n which_o city_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o as_o john_n rosse_n of_o warwick_n interpret_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o city_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la lead_v prisoner_n towards_o verolam_n in_o the_o way_n miraculous_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v barbarous_o torment_v his_o gut_n wrap_v about_o a_o stake_n 4._o during_o his_o torment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o idolatry_n 5._o his_o executioner_n be_v convert_v 6._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o sanctity_n he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v private_o bury_v 1._o after_o the_o offering_n make_v of_o so_o many_o immaculate_a victimes_o to_o god_n 303._o s._n amphibalus_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n become_v the_o sole_a object_n against_o who_o these_o bloody_a executioner_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o rage_n for_o bind_v his_o arm_n with_o sharp_a and_o strait_a cord_n they_o so_o drive_v he_o with_o naked_a foot_n before_o their_o horse_n towards_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n who_o the_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n the_o less_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n moreover_o in_o the_o way_n amphibalus_fw-la fast_v bind_v as_o he_o be_v have_v yet_o the_o virtue_n to_o unloose_v a_o sick_a person_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o this_o miracle_n be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la grav_fw-mi in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a infirm_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n help_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o intercession_n i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o my_o grievous_a infirmity_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o i_o thou_o may_v speedy_o restore_v my_o health_n whereupon_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o the_o sick_a person_n arise_v cheerful_a and_o perfect_o recoer_v this_o miracle_n find_v credit_n general_o among_o all_o 10_o except_o john_n fox_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v almighty_a god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v nor_o beleiver_n to_o be_v confirm_v nor_o such_o malicious_a sectary_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v prejudge_v 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n amphib_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o act_n to_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o confine_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n there_o the_o foresay_a inhabitant_n of_o verolam_n barbarous_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o fasten_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n they_o with_o a_o sword_n rip_v up_o his_o belly_n and_o tie_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gut_n about_o the_o stake_n with_o cruel_a whip_v thy_o force_a he_o to_o walk_v about_o it_o so_o inwrap_v it_o with_o his_o bowel_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o they_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n tear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n set_v on_o purpose_n to_o exercise_v their_o weapon_n upon_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o be_v every_o moment_n more_o constant_a though_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o after_o so_o many_o torture_n and_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o can_v have_v any_o life_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o moment_n diverse_a who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n renounce_v their_o idol_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n beseech_v the_o bless_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v the_o officer_n give_v they_o command_v to_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a preacher_n immediate_o they_o execute_v this_o horrible_a edict_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o thousand_o person_n whilst_o bless_v amphibalus_fw-la look_v on_o and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n 5._o then_o one_o of_o the_o bystander_n rude_a than_o the_o rest_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n o_o pitiless_a wretch_n way_n have_v thou_o deceive_v these_o simple_a people_n with_o thy_o frudulent_a speech_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o thy_o cunning_a persuasion_n we_o have_v utter_o lose_v our_o parent_n and_o friend_n notwithstanding_o though_o hereby_o thou_o have_v above_o measure_n incense_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o now_o at_o last_o by_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v recover_v their_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v the_o impious_a sect_n which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v follow_v and_o begin_v to_o adore_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o ignorance_n thou_o have_v offend_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o than_o the_o same_o all-powerfull_a god_n will_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v murder_v 6._o to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n thus_o answer_v o_o infidel_n whilst_o thou_o endeavoure_v with_o thy_o false_a praise_n to_o exâ—â—ll_v thy_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o thy_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o heaven_n they_o do_v now_o suffer_v most_o horrible_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o torment_n shall_v be_v all_o injust_a person_n adulterer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o reprobate_a action_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o render_v themselves_o like_o to_o devil_n and_o for_o thy_o part_n o_o pagan_a and_o all_o who_o like_o thou_o worship_v idol_n except_o you_o quick_o renounce_v your_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v all_o incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o hell_n do_v not_o despair_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a break_v off_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v heaven_n be_v open_v to_o man_n who_o thereby_o become_v as_o it_o be_v new_a creature_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a wicked_a inclination_n for_o those_o who_o before_o baptism_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n become_v afterward_o son_n of_o god_n run_v therefore_o for_o refuge_n to_o this_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v everlasting_a torment_n 7._o when_o the_o impious_a pagan_n hear_v these_o speech_n they_o be_v kindle_v with_o rage_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n labour_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n though_o he_o be_v on_o all_o side_n bruise_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o remain_v immovable_a in_o prayer_n
it_o be_v thus_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n declare_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o constantin_n say_v he_o be_v distract_v and_o disquiet_v with_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n shall_v portend_v in_o which_o solicitude_n of_o thought_n the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o draught_n and_o copy_n represent_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o firm_a guard_n and_o protection_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o the_o historian_n add_v ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n appear_v he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o mysterious_a vision_n and_o afterward_o call_v together_o the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n skilful_a in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o by_o word_n describe_v to_o they_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o say_a author_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o labarum_n or_o banner_n carry_v always_o in_o constantins_n army_n thus_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n say_v he_o do_v always_o after_o make_v use_n of_o this_o save_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o hostile_a violence_n and_o danger_n the_o express_a representation_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o perpetual_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n 11._o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sacred_a cross_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v innumerable_a representation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o several_a place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o this_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o eusebius_n so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v our_o lord_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o save_a passion_n shall_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n adorn_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o guild_a roof_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n become_v yet_o more_o increase_v among_o christian_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n that_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v which_o practice_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v it_o so_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o honour_v this_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantin_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n victorious_a march_n to_o rome_n 3.4_o he_o fight_v with_o maxentius_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tiber_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n constantin_n venerate_v the_o crosse._n d._n whittacre_n mistake_v 1._o constantin_n be_v encourage_v with_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a assistance_n arm_v with_o the_o cross_n both_o on_o his_o helmet_n and_o forehead_n and_o conduct_v a_o army_n before_o which_o be_v carry_v the_o same_o triumphant_a ensign_n pursue_v his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o alps_n subdue_v the_o segusian_o presume_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v those_o mountain_n conquer_v the_o taurini_n and_o after_o they_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o garrison_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o aequileia_n mutina_n and_o all_o other_o city_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pâ—_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o verona_n 2._o thus_o have_v clear_v all_o the_o province_n behind_o he_o of_o enemy_n he_o march_v courageous_o to_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o tyrant_n for_o more_o than_o six_o year_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n all_o that_o time_n to_o issue_v once_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o oppose_v constantins_n progress_n partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o affright_v with_o prodigy_n and_o divination_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n 3._o but_o assoon_o as_o constantin_n approach_v to_o the_o city_n maxentius_n be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v out_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n all_o these_o numerous_a force_n he_o rage_v beyond_o the_o milvian_n bridge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o river_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n the_o tyrant_n add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o stratagem_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o bridge_n so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v for_o his_o advantage_n easy_o dissolve_v it_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n constantin_n have_v range_v his_o army_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n give_v the_o onset_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o break_v his_o enemy_n rank_n so_o that_o little_a resistance_n be_v make_v except_o by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n who_o expect_v no_o pardon_n because_o they_o only_o have_v create_v maxentius_n emperor_n cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n 5._o the_o enemy_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o flight_n find_v their_o flight_n unsucces'full_a because_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o bridge_n hinder_v they_o so_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v excessive_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o avoid_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o enter_v the_o river_n great_a multitude_n be_v swallow_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o adventure_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o steep_a bank_n be_v hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v his_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n below_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v find_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o fasten_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n they_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n 6._o since_o rome_n be_v build_v 7._o say_v the_o panegyrist_n never_o shine_v a_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a joy_n or_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v then_o that_o of_o constantins_n triumph_n after_o this_o victory_n his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v attend_v not_o with_o conquer_a prince_n or_o general_n but_o with_o the_o roman_a nobility_n free_v from_o dungeon_n and_o chain_n rome_n do_v not_o enrich_v herself_o with_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n but_o herself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o inhuman_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o common_a joy_n acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o pious_a emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v asscribe_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v symâ—â—â—d_n and_o prudentius_n add_v that_o constantin_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n command_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n to_o the_o end_n rome_n may_v see_v by_o what_o arm_n she_o have_v be_v free_v from_o slavery_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o enjoin_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n campian_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o in_o somâ—_n protestant_n writer_n by_o name_n whitaker_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n indeed_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o ensign_n but_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v honour_v or_o venerate_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o prudentius_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o sozomen_n express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n 2._o both_o for_o the_o aid_n afford_v he_o by_o its_o virtue_n in_o his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o divine_a apparition_n of_o it_o
own_o innocence_n insomuch_o as_o by_o their_o importunity_n the_o emperor_n be_v even_o enforce_v to_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o west_n 4._o this_o certain_o unjust_a sentence_n saint_n athanasius_n himself_o excuse_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o egyptian_a hermit_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n constantin_n upon_o the_o calumnious_a accusation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n remove_v for_o a_o time_n athanasius_n into_o gaul_n solitar_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o cruelty_n who_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n treacherous_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o thus_o write_v his_o son_n constans_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a 5._o and_o the_o same_o charitable_a interpretation_n do_v his_o other_o son_n constantin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n make_v of_o his_o father_n action_n for_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o say_v to_o elude_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o jaw_n be_v open_v to_o swallow_v he_o athanasius_n be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v command_v to_o live_v under_o my_o government_n thus_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o this_o city_n of_o trier_n where_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v want_v to_o he_o so_o that_o no_o just_a suspicion_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o waver_v or_o have_v desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 6._o this_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o memorable_a accident_n happen_v this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o arius_n though_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n be_v defend_v as_o orthodox_n by_o many_o other_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o city_n â—5_n whither_o be_v arrive_v constantin_n himself_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v they_o the_o emperor_n not_o content_a with_o his_o affirmation_n and_o subscription_n urge_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n in_o which_o likewise_o he_o comply_v but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a craft_n and_o impious_a subtlety_n for_o whilst_o be_v make_v this_o profession_n and_o oath_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o paper_n contain_v his_o heresy_n and_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fallacy_n believe_v he_o orthodox_n and_o thereupon_o command_v alexander_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n serapioâ—_n 7._o s._n athanasius_n to_o this_o relation_n add_v that_o constantin_n have_v hear_v what_o arius_n profess_v and_o swear_v say_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n thou_o have_v swear_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v thus_o swear_v may_v god_n condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o perjury_n which_o imprecation_n want_v nor_o a_o effect_n for_o present_o god_n miraculous_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o constantin_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o 8._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o arch-heretick_n into_o his_o communion_n be_v threaten_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v present_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o alexander_n be_v much_o more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o his_o bishopric_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n only_a assistance_n and_o several_a day_n and_o night_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o his_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v true_a i_o may_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o disputation_n come_v but_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a let_v arius_n the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o fearful_a success_n of_o these_o fervent_a prayer_n sâ—rapuâ—â—_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n athanasius_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o prayer_n he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o anxious_a cogitation_n and_o present_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a thing_n happen_v the_o eusebian_n threaten_v the_o good_a bishop_n pray_v as_o for_o arius_n confide_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v many_o vain_a and_o boast_a babble_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o common_a privy_a to_o exonerate_v nature_n where_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n he_o â—ell_o on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n thus_o be_v he_o deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o communion_n 10._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n socrates_n thus_o further_o prosecute_v this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a â—errour_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v not_o through_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o emperor_n likewise_o adhere_v still_o more_o firm_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o also_o visible_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n 11._o this_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a pope_n marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n silvester_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v only_o one_o year_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n who_o be_v first_o year_n be_v account_v the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o who_o death_n be_v now_o to_o be_v relate_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n pious_a preparation_n to_o death_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o arian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o after_o 10._o his_o memory_n celebrate_v among_o saint_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o last_o act_n of_o constantins_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o build_n at_o constantinople_n a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o its_o structure_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n who_o add_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n dedicate_v 29._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n among_o all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o temple_n say_v he_o he_o place_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honorary_a repository_n 60._o which_o shall_v be_v as_o twelve_o pillar_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o be_v place_v enclose_v on_o each_o side_n by_o six_o of_o they_o wise_o forthink_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n will_v decent_o and_o worthy_o rest_v there_o and_o have_v long_o before_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n he_o dedicate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o opinion_n and_o beleif_n that_o their_o memory_n will_v procure_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o his_o soul_n 337._o 3._o now_o wherein_o this_o profit_n do_v consist_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o further_o explain_v ibid._n he_o by_o a_o provident_a dispensation_n design_v this_o place_n opportune_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v by_o a_o incredible_a propension_n of_o his_o faith_n foresee_v that_o when_o his_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v participate_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o common_a appellation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o this_o mind_n do_v many_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n and_o noble_n erect_v so_o many_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v in_o their_o charter_n of_o foundation_n 4._o other_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n make_v by_o the_o same_o pious_a emperor_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n â—5_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o enjoy_v his_o faculty_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o age_n he_o continue_v to_o write_v oration_n to_o make_v discourse_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o hearer_n advice_n well_o beseem_v a_o good_a christian._n he_o likewise_o diligent_o publish_v law_n both_o touch_v civil_a and_o military_a affair_n for_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n so_o dilate_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v what_o soever_o be_v
the_o learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n earnest_o write_v against_o he_o particular_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n 2._o 3._o concern_v his_o special_a heretical_a doctrine_n s._n hierosme_n thus_o declare_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o obscure_a book_n as_o out_o of_o dark_a denn_n draw_v out_o the_o serpent_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o venomous_a head_n with_o the_o folding_n of_o his_o spot_a body_n let_v his_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v to_o tread_v and_o bruise_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n he_o affirm_v that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v once_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n in_o case_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n again_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o with_o a_o complete_a faith_n have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n can_v afterward_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n between_o fast_v from_o meat_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o with_o thanksgiving_n mediolan_n 4._o pope_n siricius_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n give_v this_o character_n of_o jovinian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o chastity_n a_o teacher_n of_o luxury_n nourish_v with_o gluttonous_a crudity_n punish_v by_o abstinence_n he_o hate_v fast_v tell_v his_o minister_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n whereto_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n catholick_o profess_v we_o do_v not_o undervalue_v or_o disparage_v the_o vow_n of_o marriage_n at_o which_o we_o ofttimes_o be_v present_a 392._o but_o we_o attribute_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o virgin_n call_v therefore_o a_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o jovinians_n assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a law_n therefore_o since_o these_o man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v unanimous_o pronounce_v this_o sentente_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genialis_n germinator_fw-la fellix_fw-la frontinus_n martianus_n januarius_n and_o ingeniosus_n who_o have_v be_v find_v zealous_a teacher_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o our_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v likewise_o confirm_v 5._o conformable_o hereto_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o synodical_a answer_n pen_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 81._o after_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n zeal_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o say_a heretic_n therefore_o flee_v to_o milan_n that_o they_o may_v find_v no_o place_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v all_o that_o see_v they_o avoid_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v with_o a_o universal_a execration_n they_o be_v thrust_v our_o of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n like_o vagabond_n 6._o to_o conclude_v s._n augustin_n recite_v the_o position_n of_o his_o heresy_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n 82._o the_o holy_a church_n do_v most_o fruitful_o and_o most_o courageous_o resist_v this_o monster_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v quick_o extinguish_v neither_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v such_o progress_n as_o to_o seduce_v any_o priest_n though_o some_o ancient_a virgin_n at_o rome_n be_v persuade_v by_o lovinian_n be_v report_v thereupon_o to_o have_v take_v husband_n no_o sign_n appear_v that_o it_o ever_o enter_v into_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n so_o precious_a and_o venerable_a be_v virginity_n then_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o seminary_n there_o of_o chastity_n and_o such_o frequency_n of_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o powerful_a devil_n attend_v luther_n and_o calvin_n than_o jovinian_a xx._n chap._n chap._n 1._o valentinian_n murder_v 2._o eugenius_n a_o tyrant_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3._o a_o roman_a legion_n leave_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o four_o year_n reign_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentinian_n who_o with_o great_a bloodshed_n have_v recover_v his_o empire_n 3._o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o same_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o brother_n murder_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v with_o hang_v say_v s._n hierom._n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o count_n arbogaste_v he_o have_v desire_v baptism_n from_o s._n ambrose_n but_o be_v slay_v before_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v 394._o 2._o in_o his_o place_n the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o show_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o addict_v to_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3â—_n who_o say_v ruffinus_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n not_o so_o much_o with_o help_n of_o arm_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_o fortify_v himself_o with_o night-watching_n rather_o in_o church_n than_o camp_n and_o make_v procession_n through_o all_o place_n devote_v to_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n he_o lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o beg_v divine_a assistance_n by_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n 394._o 3._o the_o general_n employ_v theodosius_n in_o this_o war_n be_v stilico_n call_v out_o of_o britain_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o country_n by_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o he_o overcome_v in_o several_a encounter_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o island_n he_o place_v for_o its_o defence_n against_o those_o restless_a enemy_n a_o roman_a legion_n at_o the_o northern_a border_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n ninian_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n 6._o etc._n etc._n his_o episcopal_a see_n candida_n casa_n 1._o the_o holy_a young_a man_n s._n ninian_n of_o who_o birth_n and_o country_n as_o likewise_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v heretofore_o treat_v this_o year_n wherein_o theodosius_n slay_v the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n show_v forth_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o pious_a education_n under_o the_o holy_a pope_n damasus_n and_o siricius_n for_o now_o be_v he_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n niniano_n 2._o the_o roman_a bishop_n siricius_n have_v hear_v that_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n exalt_v s._n ninianus_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o give_v he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n destine_v he_o to_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o western_a nation_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n beda_n call_v southern_a pict_n situate_v between_o cumberland_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o glotta_n or_o cluide_n dunbritton_n for_o the_o northern_a pict_n inhabit_v beyond_o that_o bay_n receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o many_o year_n after_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o prosecute_v s._n ninianus_n his_o voyage_n ibid._n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n martin_n at_o tours_n who_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o uncle_n whereupon_o he_o divert_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o city_n s._n martin_n honourable_o receive_v he_o by_o inspiration_n know_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 5._o be_v dismiss_v by_o s._n martin_n the_o holy_a man_n pursue_v his_o journey_n ibid._n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v destine_v and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v notice_n of_o his_o return_n there_o be_v express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n sound_v every_o where_o because_o they_o all_o
blood_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o at_o his_o be_v there_o s._n felix_n or_o his_o predecessor_n s._n simplicius_n sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n by_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o beneventum_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o prudence_n and_o sanctity_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o impious_a pagan_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4._o this_o saint_n sophia_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v cadocus_n c._n be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v advice_n to_o saint_n iltutus_n to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n cadocus_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n keyna_n daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknock_n and_o of_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n keyna_n 1._o no_o less_o famous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a british_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v likewise_o place_v in_o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o illustrious_a she_o be_v for_o her_o birth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n in_o wales_n which_o from_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v brecknockshire_n but_o more_o illustrious_a for_o her_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n keynvayre_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n glaston_n 2._o this_o prince_n braganus_n or_o brachanus_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n keyna_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n and_o twelve_o daughter_n by_o his_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n daughter_n of_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethphalt_n prince_n of_o garthmatrin_n the_o same_o region_n call_v afterward_o brecnock_v their_o first_o bear_v son_n be_v saint_n canoc_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v ere_o long_o and_o their_o elder_a daughter_n be_v gladus_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o cadocus_n by_o saint_n gunley_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o the_o southern_a briton_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v melaria_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n saint_n david_n thus_o write_v capgrave_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n beside_o s._n keyna_n girald_n 3._o but_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la another_o daughter_n be_v commemorate_a call_v saint_n almedha_n of_o who_o more_o will_v be_v say_v present_o and_o david_n powel_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o five_o name_v tydvaâ—l_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o â—ongen_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o cadel_n prince_n of_o powis-land_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmaâ—l_n surname_v scithroc_n who_o slay_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 4._o concern_v the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n we_o find_v this_o narration_n in_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n keyna_n she_o be_v of_o royal_a blood_n be_v daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknockshire_n when_o she_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n many_o noble_a person_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v that_o state_n have_v consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v keyn-wâ—ri_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n 5._o at_o length_n she_o determine_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o find_v out_o some_o desert_a place_n where_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o contemplation_n therefore_o direct_v her_o journey_n beyond_o severn_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o certain_a woody_a place_n she_o make_v her_o request_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o solitude_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o grant_v her_o request_n but_o that_o the_o place_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o serpent_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n can_v inhabit_v in_o it_o but_o she_o constant_o reply_v that_o her_o firm_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o drive_v all_o that_o poysonnous_a brood_n out_o of_o that_o region_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o present_o prostrate_v herself_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o change_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o viper_n there_o into_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stone_n in_o that_o region_n do_v resemble_v the_o wind_n of_o serpent_n through_o all_o the_o field_n and_o village_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v so_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o engraver_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n in_o his_o diligent_a search_n after_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v visit_v this_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o somersetshire_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disparage_v the_o miracle_n his_o word_n be_v on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o avon_n be_v see_v the_o town_n of_o cainsham_n somerset_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o keyna_n a_o most_o holy_a british_a virgin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o credulous_a persuasion_n of_o former_a age_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v turn_v serpent_n into_o stone_n because_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o sport_v nature_n be_v there_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o quarry_n i_o myself_o see_v a_o stone_n bring_v from_o thence_o represent_v a_o serpent_n roll_v up_o into_o a_o spire_n the_o head_n of_o it_o stick_v out_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tail_n terminate_v in_o the_o centre_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n suprà _fw-la many_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o she_o in_o this_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n every_o where_o divulge_v and_o many_o oratory_n build_v by_o she_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadoc_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o saint_n michaâ—l_n meet_v there_o with_o his_o bless_a aunt_n saint_n keyna_n at_o who_o sight_n he_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v she_o back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a maid_n return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n where_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hillock_n seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n she_o make_v a_o little_a habitation_n for_o herself_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o spring_n there_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n afford_v health_n to_o divers_a infirmity_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o consummation_n approach_v one_o night_n she_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fiery_a pillar_n the_o base_a whereof_o be_v fix_v on_o her_o bed_n now_o her_o bed_n be_v the_o pavement_n strew_v over_o with_o a_o few_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o one_o of_o which_o approach_v respectful_o to_o she_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sack_n cloth_n with_o which_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v on_o she_o a_o smock_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o over_o that_o a_o tunic_n of_o purple_a and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o mantel_n all_o weave_v with_o gold_n which_o have_v do_v he_o thus_o say_v to_o she_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o come_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o your_o heavenly_a father_n kingdom_n hereupon_o she_o weep_v with_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o angel_n she_o awake_v and_o find_v her_o body_n inflame_v with_o a_o fever_n so_o that_o she_o perceive_v her_o end_n be_v near_o 10._o therefore_o send_v for_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadocus_n she_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o belove_v by_o i_o here_o my_o memory_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v this_o place_n i_o will_v often_o visit_v in_o spirit_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v permit_v i_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v i_o this_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a inheritance_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v violent_o root_v out_o of_o this_o seat_n my_o tomb_n shall_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a till_o the_o come_n of_o other_o people_n who_o by_o my_o prayer_n i_o shall_v bring_v hither_o they_o will_v i_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n
fourscore_o year_n 490._o 6._o afterwards_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o say_v florilegus_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o ambri_n near_o to_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o the_o british_a prince_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o hengist_n lay_v he_o there_o appoint_a pastor_n over_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n grant_v york_n to_o s._n samson_n a_o illustrious_a person_n and_o caërleon_a to_o dubricius_n which_o last_o see_v be_v now_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o threminius_fw-la 12._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n add_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o britain_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o dignity_n it_o seem_v be_v annex_v to_o that_o church_n by_o s._n germanus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o his_o mission_n hither_o receive_v from_o rome_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o he_o solemn_o crown_v king_n arthur_n after_o which_o be_v very_o age_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v relinquish_v his_o see_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o enhly_a or_o berdesy_n there_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o more_o perfect_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n from_o which_o quiet_a repose_n and_o solitude_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n there_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o renew_v heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o synod_n he_o obtain_v that_o s._n david_n shall_v be_v place_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v relinquish_v 8._o at_o last_o three_o year_n after_o full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o age_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o foresay_a isle_n of_o berdsey_n where_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n saint_n he_o choose_v his_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o there_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v till_o the_o year_n oâ—_n grace_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o monevens_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o four_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sai_z b_o godwin_n at_o which_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n dubâ—icio_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o for_o many_o week_n before_o no_o rain_n have_v fall_v there_o but_o at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o sacred_a relic_n be_v transport_v great_a store_n of_o rain_n fall_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n theliau_n his_o gest_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n pauleus_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n dubricius_n be_v s._n theliau_n call_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n thelesinus_fw-la helius_n against_o who_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n vomit_v their_o poison_n say_v that_o he_o be_v anglicus_n vaâ—es_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la baraorum_fw-la a_o english_a soothsayer_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bard_n whereas_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o english_a man_n nor_o bard_n but_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a british_a family_n theliaâ—_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v add_v further_a that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n by_o wise_a man_n surname_v helios_n because_o with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o world_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n dubricius_n till_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n therein_o then_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n call_v paulinus_n he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n there_o he_o contract_a friendship_n with_o s._n david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o sanctity_n insomuch_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n 2._o when_o s._n dubricius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o landaff_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caërleon_a s._n theliau_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o landaff_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v very_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n â—ayle_v not_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o britain_n by_o who_o his_o successor_n s._n oudoceus_n be_v consecrate_v 3_o when_o a_o certain_a plague_n call_v the_o yellow_a plague_n infest_a britain_n rage_v both_o against_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a remote_a country_n accompany_v with_o manâ—_n disciple_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o be_v recall_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n at_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o all_o his_o devout_a companion_n he_o return_v and_o all_o his_o life_n after_o exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o western_a britain_n at_o last_o s._n theliau_n be_v replenish_v with_o all_o virtue_n die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o iâ—es_n of_o february_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o in_o ouâ—_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n murder_v by_o a_o certain_a britain_n name_v gueddant_a since_o all_o our_o â—râ—teâ—s_n pit_n harpsfeild_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n andâ—_n usher_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n 4._o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o wiâ—â—ingly_o omit_v only_o one_o which_o b._n godwin_n think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n shâ—ll_v be_v nâ—re_o relate_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o feast_n whiâ—h_o be_v this_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o three_o several_a place_n contend_v earnest_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o body_n those_o of_o peâ—nalum_n where_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bury_v those_o of_o lantelio-vaur_a where_o he_o die_v and_o those_o of_o landaff_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n when_o therefore_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v among_o they_o there_o appear_v present_o three_o body_n so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o that_o three_o eggâ—_n can_v not_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v so_o each_o of_o thâ—se_a people_n take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o controversy_n end_v thus_o write_v that_o author_n and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o his_o own_o church_n of_o landaff_n he_o add_v that_o by_o frequent_a miracle_n at_o his_o tomb_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o landaff_n possess_v the_o true_a body_n 5._o now_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thâ—liau_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o paulinus_n say_v to_o be_v iâ—_n instructor_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n theâ—â—nod_n â—â—nod_z of_o brevy_n paulinus_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o exhortation_n messenger_n be_v depâ—rted_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o call_v thither_o s._n david_n it_o any_o deserve_v our_o inquiry_n who_o this_o paulinus_n be_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o s._n david_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o bishop_n none_o be_v find_v of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o â—ime_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n s_o augustin_n most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n david_n teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o have_v study_v together_o with_o he_o and_o who_o true_a name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v paulens_n 6._o concern_v this_o paulens_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n david_n s._n david_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n go_v to_o paulens_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a island_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n with_o he_o s._n david_n live_v many_o year_n and_o
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
a_o town_n and_o church_n call_v llan-lwit_a contract_o from_o llan-iltut_a not_o far_o from_o llan-carvan_a the_o habitation_n of_o s._n cadocus_n where_o s._n iltutus_n diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o moreover_o institute_v a_o college_n of_o scholar_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o who_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n samson_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v present_o and_o who_o by_o his_o master_n direction_n embrace_v likewise_o a_o religious_a profession_n 6._o several_a fable_n and_o unsavoury_a miracle_n report_v in_o capgrave_n touch_v s._n iltutus_n deserve_v to_o be_v omit_v ibid._n neither_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n that_o when_o his_o last_o end_n approach_v he_o return_v into_o lesser_a britain_n and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n of_o orle_n after_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o lesser_n britain_n the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o particular_a whereas_o it_o mention_n nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n whilst_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o britain_n november_n that_o he_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o s._n samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o of_o many_o other_o illustrious_a monk_n and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o many_o miracle_n which_o martyrologe_n differ_v in_o one_o particular_a from_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n not_o of_o auxerre_n chap._n xxviii_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n samson_n 3.4_o of_o s._n piro_n 5._o s._n samson_n a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n and_o where_o 6._o &c_n &c_n he_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o dole_n in_o lesser_n britain_n which_o church_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o tours_n 8._o of_o s._n conaid_n or_o s._n mein_fw-ge 1._o as_o touch_v s._n iltutus_n his_o disciple_n s._n samson_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o south-wales_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n he_o descend_v from_o noble_a parent_n his_o father_n name_n be_v amon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o b._n usher_n and_o his_o mother_n 531._o anne_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o next_o province_n call_v venetica_fw-la from_o the_o chief_n city_n caer-guent_a samson_n or_o venta_n silurum_n his_o parent_n have_v live_v many_o year_n childless_a at_o last_o by_o their_o frequent_a fast_n alm_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v he_o of_o god_n samson_n 2._o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o become_v a_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o s._n iltutus_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v human_a knouledge_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o monastical_a institution_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v found_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v piro_n 3._o concern_v this_o holy_a man_n we_o read_v in_o vincentius_n this_o testimony_n 109._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n iltutus_n in_o which_o another_o monastery_n be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v piro_n thither_o do_v s._n samson_n hasten_v by_o god_n guidance_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o master_n s._n iltutus_n and_o there_o do_v he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a and_o angelical_a life_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n amiable_a persevere_v in_o good_a work_n and_o vigilant_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o piro_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o holy_a man_n samson_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o convent_n choose_v abbot_n chronol_n this_o election_n by_o b._n usher_n computation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o eight_o year_n before_o when_o s._n petroc_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v into_o cornwall_n the_o rustic_a pagan_n live_v there_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o austere_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o then_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o a_o solitary_a life_n 516._o 4._o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n say_v b._n usher_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n dubricius_n he_o go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o company_n of_o certain_a scott_n who_o in_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n come_v thither_o his_o stay_n in_o ireland_n be_v not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o 5._o he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o archbishop_n in_o britain_n but_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n can_v assure_o be_v define_v but_o that_o s._n samson_n a_o british_a archbishop_n go_v out_o of_o this_o island_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v certain_a beyond_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a debate_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o whether_o the_o pall_n be_v tranferd_v from_o york_n or_o from_o menevia_n matthew_n paris_n declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v from_o york_n 2_o but_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n relate_v this_o controversy_n bring_v in_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o object_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n yea_o but_o this_o samson_n bishop_n of_o dole_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v have_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n whereto_o giraldus_n thus_o answer_v save_v your_o reverence_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v we_o at_o menevia_n and_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sequence_n sing_v in_o that_o church_n on_o the_o festivity_n of_o s._n samson_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o menevia_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n as_o for_o the_o advocat_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o name_n because_o in_o their_o record_n they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n samson_n and_o another_o plea_n which_o those_o of_o york_n have_v for_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o supposititious_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o london_n shall_v adorn_v canterbury_n and_o the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o lesser_n britain_n 6._o the_o debate_n therefore_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o menevia_n in_o which_o s._n samson_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o kinorus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o s._n david_n now_o the_o church_n oâ—_n menevia_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n wear_v a_o pall_n the_o ensign_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o pall_n be_v by_o s._n samson_n carry_v over_o to_o dole_n in_o â—esser_n britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o menevia_n be_v almost_o depopulate_v by_o a_o rage_a pestilential_a disease_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n harpsfeild_n sigebertus_n and_o other_o prim_fw-la the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n but_o his_o friend_n be_v urgent_a he_o take_v ship_n and_o land_v in_o armorica_n 7._o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o great_a favour_n by_o childebert_n then_o king_n of_o france_n novemb._n and_o with_o his_o licence_n and_o contribution_n found_v a_o monastery_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n and_o admonition_n direct_v many_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o way_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 8._o s._n samson_n in_o his_o voyage_n take_v with_o he_o a_o companion_n of_o suitable_a holiness_n call_v s._n conaid_n vulgar_o by_o the_o french_a name_v s._n mein_fw-ge who_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v be_v style_v s._n mevennius_fw-la who_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o roland_n à _fw-fr nova-villa_n by_o who_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a britain_n live_v in_o the_o region_n of_o venta_n or_o caër-guent_a in_o cambria_n s._n sampsons_n country_n concid_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a education_n have_v be_v by_o
filthy_a leper_n but_o abbot_n lasrean_n answer_v he_o o_o duke_n do_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a here_o and_o no_o doubt_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n will_v avenge_v upon_o thou_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o the_o same_o day_n before_o even_a saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o company_n go_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o saint_n lasrean_n and_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr salute_v one_o another_o duke_n subne_n be_v likewise_o present_a and_o ask_v saint_n munnu_fw-fr his_o benediction_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o leper_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o thou_o spoke_v so_o vile_o of_o i_o our_o lord_n himself_o blush_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o head_n now_o the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o member_n wherefore_o before_o this_o month_n be_v end_v some_o of_o thy_o kindred_n shall_v kill_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o thy_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n berow_n which_o shall_v never_o appear_v more_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o month_n his_o brother_n son_n kill_v he_o near_o the_o river_n blathach_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o these_o word_n s._n munnu_fw-fr say_a to_o abbot_n lasrean_n before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v that_o every_o one_o may_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o have_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n let_v we_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o here_o offer_v thou_o o_o lasrean_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o one_o of_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v or_o let_v one_o of_o thy_o monk_n and_o another_o of_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n justus_n late_o dead_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o practice_n be_v best_a and_o let_v that_o be_v observe_v this_o year_n 5._o after_o these_o proposal_n of_o s._n manna_n s._n lasrean_n say_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o sanctity_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v command_v that_o mountain_n marga_n to_o come_v into_o this_o white_a field_n or_o this_o white_a field_n to_o remove_v to_o that_o mountain_n marga_n god_n will_v not_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o white_a field_n at_o that_o time_n over_o which_o the_o mountain_n marga_n hang_v after_o this_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o these_o saint_n return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o copy_n after_o they_o all_o have_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n munnu_fw-fr they_o return_v home_o joyful_a 6._o which_o consent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v to_o the_o old_a erroneous_a order_n ib._n although_o cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o abbot_n segeni_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n 632._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o bishop_n usher_v observation_n that_o they_o keep_v easter_n different_o from_o the_o roman_a practice_n for_o he_o add_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a account_n which_o year_n the_o irish_a follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n keep_v easter_n day_n be_v sunday_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a week_n before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n enneadecateride_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o intercede_v a_o full_a month_n between_o the_o two_o account_n for_o the_o irish_a keep_v easter_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n 631._o 7_o notwithstanding_o the_o summary_n decide_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a irish_a synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o leny_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o white_a field_n belong_v and_o in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o imelac_n preside_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v unsatisfied_a be_v desirous_a to_o explore_v the_o order_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o â—ore_o name_v cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n segeni_n write_v thus_o 637._o we_o send_v to_o rome_n certain_a person_n of_o who_o prudence_n and_o humility_n we_o have_v experience_n as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o return_v to_o we_o and_o there_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o assure_v have_v see_v than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o report_n there_o they_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o grecian_a convert_v jew_n a_o scythian_a and_o egyptian_a all_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o â—odging_n which_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v a_o whole_a month_n distant_a from_o we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o the_o feast_n protest_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n 8._o the_o same_o bishop_n usher_n moreover_o testify_v that_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n lasrean_n with_o fifty_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n hîc_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o lechen_a or_o leny_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o constitute_v his_o legate_n in_o ireland_n where_o after_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v so_o that_o probable_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o cummian_n xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o erpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v and_o for_o that_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o another_o proof_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n or_o christ_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 632._o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o c._n in_o which_o he_o deal_v effectual_o with_o erpenwald_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o renounce_v vain_a impure_a idol_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o induce_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n want_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o erpenwald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n embrace_v puâ—e_o incorupt_a christianity_n 5._o but_o the_o propagate_a the_o same_o right_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v hinder_v by_o his_o death_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_n name_v ricbert_n ib._n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o province_n continue_v three_o year_n long_o in_o heathenish_a error_n he_o be_v deserve_o style_v a_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o care_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o huntingdon_n affirm_v 2._o this_o year_n according_a to_o baronius_n 633._o king_n edwin_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n desire_v pope_n honorius_n to_o send_v pall_v both_o to_o s._n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n condescend_v return_v a_o answer_n by_o letter_n the_o king_n and_o with_o they_o send_v the_o two_o pall_v 3_o these_o arrive_v in_o britain_n the_o year_n
other_o 5._o another_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o like_a charity_n to_o other_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o king_n former_o give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o waste_a pestilence_n oswaldi_n for_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o compassion_n see_v such_o a_o world_n of_o funeral_n he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o king_n david_n have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o scourge_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n which_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n hear_v for_o present_o after_o the_o plague_n seize_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n lie_v thus_o a_o victim_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o inward_o joyful_a in_o hope_n that_o with_o his_o single_a death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o world_n of_o life_n to_o other_o he_o see_v three_o person_n of_o a_o stature_n more_o than_o human_a who_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o speak_v many_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n to_o he_o 634._o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n thy_o prayer_n and_o resignation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o short_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o immortal_a crown_n for_o thy_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o god_n at_o the_o present_a give_v thou_o both_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o subject_n liveâ—_n now_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o they_o short_o thou_o shall_v die_v far_o more_o happy_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o they_o disappear_v leave_v the_o king_n full_a of_o wonder_n who_o present_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o after_o that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v to_o his_o bishop_n ibid._n that_o not_o only_o with_o his_o intellectual_a but_o corporal_a eye_n also_o he_o often_o see_v angelical_a spirit_n in_o great_a splendour_n by_o which_o visitation_n divine_a love_n be_v much_o more_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o because_o corporal_a purity_n do_v frequent_o attend_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o queen_n kineburga_n daughter_n of_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o abstain_v from_o matrimonial_a conversation_n know_v well_o how_o grateful_a to_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o carnal_a sensuality_n 7._o thus_o happy_o do_v king_n oswald_n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n when_o that_o scourge_n of_o all_o good_a man_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o oswald_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o exalt_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n for_o whilst_o king_n oswald'_v thought_n be_v busy_v in_o advance_v châ—ists_n kingdom_n the_o say_a tyrant_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o repel_v which_o king_n oswald_n with_o a_o army_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o place_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v macerfelth_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v in_o what_o province_n that_o place_n of_o combat_n between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v seat_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lancashire_n earnest_o contend_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v near_o a_o well_o know_v village_n of_o they_o call_v winwick_n where_o they_o find_v a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n name_v macerfelth_n and_o allege_v likewise_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winwick_n import_v the_o same_o and_o their_o conjecture_n may_v seem_v to_o receive_v strength_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o say_a province_n certain_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v assault_v by_o penda_n 9_o notwithstanding_o camden_n and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v rather_o design_v the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o shropshire_n s._n near_o the_o kiver_n morda_n where_o there_o be_v a_o town_n from_o oswald_n call_v oswestre_n oswaldi_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n oswalds-crosse_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n oswalds_n life_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o armorick_n wales_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o shrew_n bury_v not_o full_a half_n a_o mile_n from_o king_n offa_n ditch_n divide_v wales_n from_o england_n and_o sixteen_o mileâ—_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o wenlock_n 642._o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v a_o church_n call_v the_o white_a church_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n oswald_n near_o which_o arise_v a_o fresh_a spring_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v saint_n oswalds_n fountain_n 10._o now_o although_o shropshire_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v among_o other_o province_n to_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o king_n oswalds_n conquest_n for_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v how_o penda_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o puâ—t_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n oswald_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o that_o of_o the_o northumber_n 11._o the_o two_o army_n therefore_o join_v here_o that_o of_o king_n oswald_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o penda_n but_o after_o a_o short_a combat_n be_v force_v either_o to_o seek_v safety_n by_o flight_n or_o like_o devout_a soldier_n fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o patient_a expose_v themselves_o to_o purchase_v immortality_n king_n oswald_z see_v his_o army_n disperse_v perceive_v that_o now_o the_o hour_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n weapon_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o have_v see_v all_o his_o guard_n cut_v in_o piece_n though_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grove_n of_o iron_n weapon_n plant_v on_o his_o breast_n yet_o neither_o the_o greivousnes_n of_o his_o wound_n nor_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v his_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o be_v this_o bless_a king_n slay_v say_v saint_n beda_n in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n macerfelth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 12._o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n penda_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o he_o cut_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o trunk_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o three_o stake_n as_o a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n king_n oswi_n bury_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n oswald_n 5.6.7_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o hand_n testify_v in_o several_a age_n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n his_o other_o relic_n where_o dispose_v the_o great_a veneration_n give_v to_o he_o church_n build_v in_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n penda_n think_v by_o his_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald'_v liveles_a body_n to_o render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n but_o almighty_a god_n show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a to_o glorify_v he_o than_o the_o tyrant_n have_v be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o for_o his_o member_n have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o rain_n and_o tempest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o preserve_v their_o former_a lineament_n lively_a freshness_n and_o comeliness_n the_o head_n and_o left_a arm_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v fall_v into_o water_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v they_o away_o or_o show_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 2._o at_o last_o oswy_a the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o brother_n tear_v body_n by_o bestow_v a_o honourable_a burial_n on_o it_o therefore_o fearless_o of_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n or_o power_n 6._o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v into_o that_o province_n he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o right_a arm_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o silver_n box_n and_o reverent_o depose_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o city_n then_o call_v bebba_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o name_n now_o bamburg_n
moreover_o from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v be_v first_o bury_v there_o issue_v a_o spring_n of_o most_o pure_a water_n which_o have_v virtue_n to_o confer_v health_n on_o many_o person_n afflict_v with_o sundry_a disease_n 7._o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o many_o age_n celebrate_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o town_n of_o derham_n where_o her_o sacred_a body_n repose_v esteem_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n the_o holy_a bishop_n ethelwald_n repair_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n he_o place_v abbot_n over_o they_o brithnot_n who_o have_v be_v prior_n of_o winchester_n and_o king_n edgar_n add_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o convent_n of_o derham_n together_o with_o the_o chief_n treasure_n thereof_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n 8._o then_o it_o be_v that_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v a_o second_o time_n translate_v and_o repose_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n s._n ethelreda_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o derham_n at_o first_o earnest_o resist_v this_o translation_n 293._o till_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o the_o abbot_n brithnot_n prevayl_v the_o say_v inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o rose_n against_o the_o monk_n send_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o encompass_v the_o church_n with_o a_o guard_n but_o the_o monk_n deceive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n cunning_o convey_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v although_o too_o late_o perceive_v by_o the_o people_n they_o pursue_v they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o abbot_n brithnot_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o put_v off_o from_o shore_n the_o boat_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v place_v he_o have_v not_o escape_v without_o mischief_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o isle_n but_o by_o boat_n but_o our_o age_n more_o sharp-witted_a than_o the_o former_a have_v overcome_v nature_n and_o by_o fill_v the_o marish_a with_o great_a bank_n and_o rampire_n have_v at_o last_o make_v it_o easy_o accessible_a on_o foot_n the_o boat-man_n therefore_o hasty_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o vast_a pool_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n run_v into_o danger_n but_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n descend_v direct_v the_o boat_n safe_o and_o swift_o to_o the_o shore_n 9_o the_o untainted_a body_n of_o these_o two_o incontaminate_a virgin_n and_o sister_n repose_v together_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o then_o again_o richard_n the_o last_o abbot_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o magnificent_o bury_v at_o which_o time_n for_o the_o remove_n a_o scruple_n entertain_v by_o some_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o incorruption_n be_v public_o manifest_v this_o we_o read_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n a_o doubt_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o touch_v the_o incorruption_n of_o s._n withburga_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abbot_n richard_n when_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o holy_a virgin_n be_v translate_v that_o doubt_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o as_o touch_v s._n ethelreda_n consider_v the_o ancient_a proof_n of_o her_o incorruption_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v her_o body_n but_o they_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n withburga_n as_o far_o as_o her_o breast_n and_o she_o be_v see_v perfect_o entire_a more_o like_a to_o one_o asleep_a then_o dead_a with_o a_o silk_n cushion_n under_o her_o head_n her_o veil_n and_o vestment_n shine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v new_a her_o countenance_n cheerful_a with_o a_o rosy_a blush_n her_o tooth_n white_a her_o lip_n a_o little_a open_v and_o her_o breast_n exceed_v small_a the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v capgrav_n that_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n adventure_v to_o touch_v her_o body_n a_o lively_a blush_n colour_v her_o cheek_n as_o if_o she_o still_o have_v breath_n in_o she_o her_o dead_a body_n express_v the_o same_o shamefastness_n which_o herself_o will_v have_v do_v when_o alive_a 10._o sure_o if_o s._n athanasius_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v accept_v 1_o who_o affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v teach_v be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a one_o for_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n be_v never_o adorn_v with_o so_o many_o lily_n of_o so_o bright_a a_o candour_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a province_n boast_v of_o so_o many_o saint_n who_o purity_n have_v be_v so_o visible_o glorify_v by_o almighty_a god_n 1â—_n and_o therefore_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n discreet_o observe_v in_o how_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n the_o divine_a piety_n do_v illustrate_v our_o nation_n for_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v find_v so_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n exempt_v from_o corruption_n after_o their_o death_n be_v image_n of_o the_o last_o eternal_a incorruption_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o especial_a grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o nation_n seat_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o consider_v the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v animate_v to_o conceive_v a_o more_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o few_o true_o then_o five_o saint_n of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o other_o boast_n of_o more_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n s_o ethelreda_n and_o s._n withburga_n virgin_n king_n edmond_n archbishop_n elpheg_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cuthbert_n all_o who_o body_n do_v still_o remain_v with_o a_o seem_a exterior_a vital_a warmth_n as_o represent_v person_n asleep_o 11._o so_o many_o visible_a proof_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n profess_v by_o vow_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o author_n confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o person_n for_o many_o age_n together_o by_o which_o our_o island_n be_v illustrate_v above_o almost_o any_o other_o christian_a province_n such_o evidence_n as_o these_o i_o say_v in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o demonstration_n even_o to_o the_o weak_a judgment_n that_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n begin_v by_o the_o impure_a incestuous_a marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a friar_n and_o a_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o profess_a condemnation_n of_o such_o vow_n as_o unlawful_a because_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o reformation_n which_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n garden_n the_o most_o beautiful_a ornament_n of_o it_o those_o candid_a lily_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o adorn_v like_o one_o of_o they_o vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n eartongatha_n s._n sedrido_n and_o saint_n edilburga_n holy_a virgin_n 1._o never_o sure_o do_v any_o prince_n court_n and_o family_n afford_v so_o many_o and_o such_o illustrious_a example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n as_o that_o of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o child_n of_o each_o sex_n but_o be_v fix_v like_o a_o bright_a star_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n beside_o the_o two_o glorious_a virgin_n last_o treat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o sister_n wife_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n sexburga_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o parent_n become_v a_o most_o pious_a chaste_a wife_n and_o by_o she_o own_o election_n after_o she_o be_v widow_n become_v a_o consecrate_a nun_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n s._n ethelreda_n to_o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v she_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n by_o the_o pious_a administration_n whereof_o she_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o god_n saint_n these_o glorious_a sister_n either_o be_v example_n to_o invite_v and_o promote_v their_o brother_n s._n erconwald_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o glorify_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o give_v they_o for_o their_o age_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v he_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o and_o show_v how_o he_o relinquish_v all_o pretension_n and_o design_n of_o the_o court_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o admirable_a charity_n humility_n and_o zeal_n 2._o beside_o all_o these_o three_o other_o virgin_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n s._n edilburga_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n saint_n sedrido_n daughter_n to_o king_n anna_n wife_n hereswida_n by_o another_o husband_n and_o saint_n eartongatha_n niece_n to_o they_o both_o be_v daughter_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n saint_n sexburga_n these_o three_o holy_a virgin_n though_o they_o die_v in_o several_a year_n yet_o since_o saint_n beda_n join_v they_o together_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v his_o example_n place_v their_o gest_n this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o s._n sedrido_n according_a to_o our_o martyrologe_n die_v 3._o they_o all_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o perfect_a life_n go_v over_o into_o france_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n and_o there_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n phara_n who_o former_o saint_n columban_n have_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a perfection_n the_o relation_n which_o saint_n beda_n give_v of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o eartongatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o s._n sexburga_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n 8._o as_o become_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o parent_n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n build_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbess_n s._n phara_n in_o a_o place_n call_v brige_n or_o brye_n for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o many_o monastery_n erect_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o many_o parent_n in_o this_o island_n to_o send_v over_o their_o daughter_n into_o french_a monastery_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n or_o chelles_n and_o andilegum_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o noble_a virgin_n so_o send_v into_o france_n be_v sedrido_n daughter_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o likewise_o edilburga_n a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o same_o king_n both_o these_o virgin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o virtue_n though_o stranger_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brye_n now_o call_v pharmonstier_n and_o hence_o may_v those_o writer_n be_v correct_v who_o place_n saint_n sedrido_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a queen_n s_o bathildis_n decemb._n 5._o therefore_o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n true_o write_v concern_v saint_n phara_n and_o these_o virgin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n phara_n be_v at_o last_o better_o advise_v build_v for_o she_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o brye_n in_o a_o place_n then_o call_v eboriacum_fw-la but_o afterward_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pharmonstier_n from_o the_o say_v holy_a abbess_n she_o be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n draw_v many_o other_o devout_a virgin_n thither_o over_o who_o she_o become_v a_o mother_n excel_v they_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n then_o in_o her_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o some_o of_o her_o sanctity_n that_o great_a number_n of_o noble_a virgin_n yea_o and_o princess_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n yea_o germany_n england_n and_o ireland_n contend_v to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o be_v inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n she_o communicate_v she_o own_o virtue_n and_o grace_n among_o those_o devout_a virgin_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n be_v edilburga_n natural_a daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n phara_n supply_v her_o office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o her_o life_n deserve_v to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n after_o her_o death_n where_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o same_o office_n her_o niece_n saint_n earthongatha_n daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o worthy_a branch_n and_o well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o stock_n for_o she_o flourish_v with_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n serve_v our_o lord_n there_o till_o her_o death_n in_o wonderful_a purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n seem_v to_o make_v saint_n sedrido_n the_o immediate_a abbess_n of_o pharmonstier_n after_o s_o edilburga_n and_o after_o she_o s._n earthongatha_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v though_o her_o name_n which_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o omit_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n sedrido_n her_o commemoration_n in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n be_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n januar._n in_o these_o word_n on_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n sethrida_n virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n phara_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o brye_n who_o be_v a_o english_a lady_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o perfection_n come_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a state_n and_o have_v consummate_v the_o course_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o holy_a virgin_n her_o praise_n be_v write_v by_o venerable_a beda_n 7._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v concern_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v very_o miraculous_a by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o territory_n concern_v this_o holy_a virgin_n but_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v brief_o her_o death_n and_o the_o wonder_n succeed_v it_o when_o the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n she_o go_v about_o the_o monastery_n visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n to_o who_o prayer_n she_o humble_o recommend_v herself_o not_o conceal_v from_o they_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o revelation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o she_o see_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n in_o white_a garment_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o carry_v back_o with_o they_o a_o precious_a medal_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n now_o on_o the_o same_o night_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o near_o break_v of_o day_n she_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o lodging_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o monastery_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v distinct_o a_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n enter_v the_o monastery_n whereupon_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o see_v a_o wonderful_a great_a light_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n be_v conduct_v to_o eternal_a joy_n they_o add_v many_o other_o wonder_n happen_v the_o same_o night_n which_o we_o pursue_v other_o matter_n leave_v to_o their_o relation_n 8._o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o steven_n three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v her_o sepulchre_n and_o raise_v it_o high_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o this_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o so_o wonderful_a fragrancy_n evaporate_v from_o beneath_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o sister_n there_o assist_v as_o if_o a_o cellar_n full_a of_o precious_a bauâ—m_n be_v then_o open_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n touch_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 9_o and_o concern_v s._n edilburga_n he_o add_v ibid._n likewise_o s._n edilburga_n former_o mention_v the_o aunt_n of_o saint_n earthongata_fw-la by_o her_o mother_n she_o likewise_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o how_o eminent_a merit_n she_o be_v appear_v yet_o more_o after_o her_o death_n in_o the_o time_n whilst_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o death_n snatch_v she_o away_o before_o half_a the_o building_n be_v finish_v notwithstanding_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v desire_v after_o her_o death_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n employ_v their_o mind_n in_o other_o matter_n so_o
beda_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o eastern_a ecclesiastic_n though_o he_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o a_o total_a shave_n or_o at_o least_o close_a poll_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o cilicia_n be_v oblige_v to_o expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v sufficient_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o his_o head_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n 6._o the_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n manner_n of_o tonsure_v in_o use_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o britain_n this_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n aldelm_n by_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n direct_v to_o a_o certain_a british_a prince_n call_v geruntius_n geruâ—â—_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v the_o britain_n for_n use_v a_o tonsure_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o a_o rumour_n say_v he_o be_v large_o spread_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n in_o your_o province_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o tonsure_v of_o saint_n peter_n allege_v for_o their_o only_a excuse_n that_o herein_o they_o imitate_v their_o predecessor_n who_o they_o with_o swell_a language_n describe_v as_o person_n wonderful_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a grace_n 7._o the_o care_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n have_v that_o s._n peter_n tonsure_v shall_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o britain_n be_v manifest_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v shave_v after_o the_o eastern_a manner_n to_o come_v into_o britain_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v shear_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 1_o theodorus_n say_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o length_n sufficient_a to_o be_v cut_n into_o a_o crown_n for_o his_o tonsure_v before_o be_v after_o the_o eastern_a fashion_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n 8._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v by_o which_o only_o a_o half_a crown_n be_v form_v on_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o head_n before_o from_o one_o ear_n to_o the_o other_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hair_n be_v leave_v at_o full_a length_n and_o this_o fashion_n in_o these_o time_n come_v in_o use_n among_o the_o irish_a clergy_n this_o form_n the_o irish_a writer_n condemn_v it_o call_v simon_n magus_n his_o crown_n which_o appellation_n they_o receive_v from_o rome_n now_o how_o this_o practice_n come_v into_o ireland_n we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o canon_n cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n 924._o the_o roman_n say_v that_o this_o tonsure_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o simon_n magus_n who_o shave_v himself_o only_o from_o ear_n to_o ear_n thereby_o to_o expel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tonsure_v of_o magician_n by_o which_o only_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o head_n be_v cover_v the_o sermon_n likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n testify_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o tonsure_v in_o ireland_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v swineherd_a to_o loiger_n the_o son_n of_o nele_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o from_o he_o the_o irish_a have_v general_o receive_v this_o fashion_n 9_o against_o this_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v the_o english_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o s._n beda_n write_v to_o naitan_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o affirm_v the_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o tonsure_v to_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o practice_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o detestable_a this_o of_o simon_n magus_n add_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o s._n peter_n crown_n these_o word_n we_o be_v shear_v after_o that_o manner_n ibid._n not_o only_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o but_o because_o s._n peter_n thereby_o commemorate_a our_o lord_n passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n bear_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o christian_a baptize_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n on_o the_o fore_a head_n that_o by_o its_o defence_n we_o may_v be_v guard_v from_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o also_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vice_n and_o lust_n so_o likewise_o ought_v those_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o more_o strict_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o continence_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o bear_v on_o their_o head_n that_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n carry_v on_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v make_v of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sharp_a thorn_n of_o our_o sin_n 10._o now_o whether_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o irish_a the_o tonsure_v ascribe_v to_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o certain_a however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n introduce_v in_o ireland_n after_o s._n patrick_n time_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o institut_n 924._o for_o in_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v there_o in_o his_o time_n we_o read_v this_o canon_n whatsoever_o clergyman_n from_o the_o doorkeeper_n to_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v see_v abroad_o without_o a_o tunick_n or_o cassick_n and_o not_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o belly_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o hair_n thorn_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o if_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o wear_v a_o veil_n when_o she_o walk_v abroad_o let_v such_o be_v contemn_v by_o secular_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 11._o from_o the_o several_a passage_n here_o allege_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o this_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o streneshalch_a proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n in_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o kent_n etc._n etc._n to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n to_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n &_o which_o by_o negligence_n have_v be_v deprave_v which_o be_v a_o design_n very_o commendable_a since_o uniformity_n even_o in_o small_a thing_n once_o neglect_v draw_v after_o it_o division_n in_o great_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o this_o uniformity_n in_o tonsure_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o of_o any_o necessity_n the_o forementioned_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o nattan_n where_o he_o say_v 22._o we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o the_o error_n about_o tonsure_v be_v not_o harmful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o cinsider_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n we_o can_v read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o tonsure_v as_o there_o have_v be_v about_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o point_v debate_v in_o this_o conference_n concern_v the_o canonical_a time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v other_o small_a difference_n likewise_o there_o be_v about_o external_n rite_n but_o of_o so_o small_a consideration_n that_o our_o ancient_a record_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o small_a since_o the_o fashion_n of_o tonsure_v deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v undeniable_o conclude_v that_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o britain_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o exception_n agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o dissenter_n have_v through_o neglect_n or_o ignorance_n vary_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o some_o outward_a observance_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o public_a practice_n consequent_a to_o such_o doctrine_n they_o still_o remain_v unreprovable_a otherwise_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o error_n 13._o now_o what_o success_n this_o conference_n or_o synod_n produce_v as_o to_o the_o scot_n s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o debate_n be_v end_v and_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v agilbert_n return_v home_o namely_o into_o france_n but_o colman_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n perceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sect_n now_o expose_v to_o contempt_n take_v a_o long_a with_o he_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
a_o feast_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o noble_a britain_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o say_a nebleman_n name_v aben_n with_o much_o ado_n escape_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n on_o 〈◊〉_d mountain_n nor_o far_o distant_a from_o oxford_n southward_o where_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n among_o wild_a beast_n sustain_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o want_v water_n he_o by_o hiâ—_n prayer_n obtain_v a_o spring_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n observe_v his_o sanctity_n frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o instruction_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o he_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n private_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n the_o mountain_n be_v from_o he_o call_v abendun_v on_o which_o be_v build_v a_o cell_n and_o a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o in_o such_o state_n the_o place_n continue_v till_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cissa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n under_o who_o dominion_n be_v wiltshire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o berkshire_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o foundation_n be_v this_o cissa_n have_v a_o nephew_n call_v heane_z a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o certain_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n present_o conceive_v a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a beatitude_n thereupon_o come_v to_o his_o uncle_n cissa_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o place_n for_o erect_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o willing_o give_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mountain_n call_v abendun_v 4._o there_o therefore_o heane_z begin_v to_o build_v but_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o whatsoever_o wâ—s_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o happen_v successive_o very_o oft_o at_o which_o heane_z being_n much_o trouble_v there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a hermit_n who_o live_v in_o a_o wood_n call_v comenor_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v father_n heane_z this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v certain_a man_n with_o cart_n carry_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n from_o thiâ—_n place_n and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o take_v away_o these_o material_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o they_o answer_v i_o we_o know_v that_o very_o well_o therefore_o to_o morrow_n go_v and_o tell_v heane_z the_o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v he_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v sevekesham_n there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n mark_v where_o he_o shall_v build_v heane_z go_v thither_o with_o the_o hermit_n and_o they_o find_v there_o near_o the_o thames_n a_o large_a square_a trench_n make_v as_o on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o name_n of_o sevekesham_n change_v into_o abendon_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v black_a but_o they_o wear_v no_o stamine_n they_o have_v nood_n line_v with_o cat_n skin_n they_o live_v separate_v in_o cell_n and_o to_o each_o cell_n belong_v a_o oratory_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n at_o mass_n and_o dine_v together_o and_o then_o they_o use_v silken_a cowl_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o great_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o endowment_n oâ—_n this_o monastery_n cissa_n give_v many_o lordship_n and_o heane_z the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o heane_z have_v also_o a_o sister_n name_v scylla_n or_o cyssa_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n or_o her_o uncle_n cissa_n employ_v all_o her_o possession_n in_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v heâ—nestow_v seat_v near_o the_o river_n thames_n so_o call_v because_o there_o a_o chapel_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n helen_n there_o a_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n she_o become_v their_o abbess_n and_o have_v obtain_v or_o rather_o probable_o find_v in_o the_o old_a chapel_n a_o small_a portion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v she_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v â—nto_o a_o large_a cross_n of_o iron_n with_o command_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o her_o breast_n and_o bury_v with_o she_o and_o out_o of_o reverence_n thereto_o she_o make_v her_o monastery_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o s._n helena_n concern_v this_o cross_n call_v the_o black_a cross_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o find_v by_o s._n ethelwold_n &_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n we_o shall_v declare_v further_o in_o due_a place_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o witteham_n and_o war_n follow_v the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v disperse_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o never_o return_v thither_o xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o victory_n over_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5._o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 6_o 7._o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o egfrid_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n for_o though_o his_o brother_n alefrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n be_v elder_a yet_o he_o be_v then_o on_o some_o occasion_n absent_a in_o ireland_n egfrid_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n into_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o pious_o receive_v his_o brother_n elsuin_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n disquiet_v on_o both_o side_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o mercian_n but_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n assist_v also_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o munificent_a he_o not_o only_o secure_v his_o province_n from_o danger_n but_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pict_n 3._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswi_n a_o warlike_a prince_n they_o despise_v the_o unsettle_a state_n of_o his_o son_n egfrid_n make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o young_a king_n together_o with_o his_o general_n berney_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n defeat_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o heap_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v on_o the_o groan_v make_v that_o which_o former_o be_v a_o plain_a become_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o the_o river_n bâ—_n multitude_n of_o carkeise_n be_v intercept_v in_o their_o course_n 4._o and_o present_o after_o wulfere_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n enrage_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n penda_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o come_v therefore_o with_o a_o confidence_n at_o least_o to_o recover_v the_o former_a damage_n if_o nâ—t_o to_o acquire_v a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o his_o fortune_n be_v unprosperous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v only_o whereas_o king_n penda_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n wolfer_n be_v compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n which_o he_o survive_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o part_n of_o his_o province_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n 5._o king_n egfrid_n express_v his_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o these_o victory_n by_o liberal_a endowment_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o his_o bounty_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v large_a possession_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n ib._n and_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v that_o church_n he_o invite_v both_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o brother_n king_n elswin_n to_o the_o ceremony_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v magnificent_o three_o day_n and_o high_o exalt_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o munificence_n which_o external_a pomp_n and_o gladness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o restore_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
have_v merciful_o grant_v our_o desire_n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v real_o confirm_v by_o the_o event_n for_o after_o they_o be_v part_v they_o never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n their_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n translate_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devout_a hermit_n before_o his_o death_n be_v purify_v by_o a_o tedious_a and_o painful_a infirmity_n which_o probable_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o a_o merciful_a divine_a dispensation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a sickness_n may_v instrumental_o supply_v the_o defect_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n merit_n that_o so_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o grace_n with_o his_o pious_a intercessor_n he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n moment_n of_o time_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a participation_n enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n together_o with_o he_o 8._o among_o the_o many_o miraculous_a proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o will_v here_o recount_v only_o one_o which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o last_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n as_o follow_v 29._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o in_o visit_v his_o province_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o poor_a countrypeople_n and_o likewise_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n on_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v he_o come_v to_o the_o village_n of_o a_o certain_a count_n 687._o who_o wife_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v sick_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o count_n himself_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o stranger_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o be_v set_v down_o the_o count_n begin_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o desperate_a state_n of_o his_o wife_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o benediction_n to_o water_n for_o sprinkle_v she_o for_o say_v he_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o either_o she_o will_v thereby_o by_o god_n blessing_n present_o recover_v or_o if_o she_o die_v she_o will_v pass_v from_o her_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a pain_n to_o eternal_a rest_n the_o holy_a bishop_n assent_v to_o the_o man_n request_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n command_v he_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o sick_a lady_n with_o it_o who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n where_o she_o lie_v like_o one_o deprive_v of_o sense_n &_o life_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v her_o face_n and_o her_o bed_n yea_o withal_o open_v her_o mouth_n distil_v a_o few_o drop_n into_o it_o the_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o soon_o touch_v she_o but_o o_o wonderful_a though_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v she_o present_o recover_v a_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o devout_o bless_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v send_v such_o holy_a guest_n to_o visit_v and_o restore_v she_o to_o health_n and_o without_o delay_n rise_v up_o she_o herself_o like_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n peter_n wife_n come_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o present_v to_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o refection_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthberts_n preparation_n to_o death_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o admirable_a occurrent_n at_o his_o death_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o s._n cuthbert_n visit_v his_o diocese_n 687._o after_o which_o he_o again_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o solitude_n of_o lindesfarn_n there_o to_o prepare_v himself_o without_o distraction_n for_o his_o last_o account_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o make_v as_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o only_o three_o month_n space_n be_v allow_v he_o for_o this_o preparation_n for_o as_o saint_n beda_n declare_v he_o retire_v himself_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n follow_v 2._o what_o his_o employment_n be_v during_o this_o his_o last_o retirement_n s._n beda_n who_o either_o be_v 36._o or_o may_v have_v be_v present_a will_v inform_v we_o have_v pass_v say_v he_o two_o year_n in_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n know_v in_o spirit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n approach_v whereupon_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a solicitude_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o his_o belove_a exercise_n of_o a_o eremitical_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o accustom_a compunction_n he_o may_v purge_v away_o and_o consume_v all_o the_o dross_n of_o worldly_a affection_n in_o which_o time_n he_o ofttimes_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o solitary_a mansion_n to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o religious_a brethren_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o 3._o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o declare_v the_o particular_a occurrent_n happen_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o devout_a monk_n who_o abode_n be_v near_o to_o the_o place_n and_o also_o be_v scrupulous_o inquisitive_a into_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o account_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n return_v into_o his_o mansion_n in_o the_o island_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n be_v end_v he_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o boat_n by_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o religious_a brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n venerable_a for_o his_o piety_n strong_a in_o faith_n but_o weak_a in_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dyssentery_n which_o afflict_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o tell_v we_o my_o lord_n bishop_n when_o we_o may_v expect_v your_o return_n to_o this_o simple_a and_o plain_a question_n the_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v as_o plain_o for_o he_o certain_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o my_o return_n shall_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v bring_v back_o my_o dead_a body_n 5._o thus_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n where_o for_o two_o month_n space_n he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o recover_v his_o belove_a tranquillity_n and_o solitude_n yet_o not_o admit_v any_o sensual_a refreshment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n mortify_v himself_o both_o external_o in_o body_n and_o internal_o in_o mind_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a accustom_a rigour_n after_o which_o he_o be_v sudden_o assault_v with_o a_o sharp_a sickness_n by_o the_o bitter_a pain_n whereof_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n i_o will_v relate_v it_o say_v saint_n beda_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o he_o from_o who_o mouth_n i_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n venerable_a for_o his_o piety_n name_v herefrid_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n viz._n three_o whole_a week_n be_v he_o continual_o torment_v and_o purify_v with_o his_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v for_o upon_o a_o wednesday_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o upon_o a_o wednesday_n death_n end_v his_o sickness_n and_o send_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n 7._o now_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o his_o last_o infirmity_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o i_o go_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o for_o three_o day_n before_o i_o arrive_v in_o the_o island_n attend_v by_o several_a of_o my_o brethren_n for_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o benediction_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v give_v the_o accustom_a sign_n of_o my_o be_v there_o he_o come_v to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o mansion_n and_o when_o i_o have_v salute_v he_o all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o be_v a_o sigh_n my_o lord_n bishop_n say_v i_o how_o do_v you_o perhaps_o your_o usual_a languish_a infirmity_n have_v this_o last_o night_n grow_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v very_o weak_a this_o night_n now_o i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o his_o old_a infirmity_n which_o seldom_o leave_v he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a unusual_a sickness_n therefore_o i_o question_v he_o no_o further_o but_o say_v give_v we_o your_o benediction_n for_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o return_v
the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n â—_o 2._o two_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o â—or_a attain_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n have_v live_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v person_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n hope_v by_o their_o preach_v there_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o christ._n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o devotion_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o name_n each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ewald_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n the_o one_o be_v call_v black_a and_o the_o other_o white_a ewald_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o â—eale_v but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v black_a ewald_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 3._o these_o two_o brother_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o province_n take_v their_o lodging_n with_o a_o certain_a farmer_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n because_o they_o have_v a_o message_n to_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o will_v bring_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o public_a now_o those_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a petty_a prince_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o war_n approach_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o lot_n choose_v a_o common_a ruler_n and_o general_n who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o equality_n among_o themselves_o 4._o the_o countrey-farmer_n entertain_v they_o therefore_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v â—ondâ—ct_v they_o to_o their_o prince_n â—nd_v in_o this_o expectation_n he_o detain_v they_o in_o his_o house_n several_a day_n now_o the_o barbarous_a neighbour_n adjoin_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o country_n for_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o save_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sacred_a vessel_n &_o a_o small_a table_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n thereupon_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o if_o those_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v access_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o will_v avert_v he_o from_o their_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a province_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n they_o therefore_o sudden_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n â—lew_v they_o him_n who_o be_v call_v the_o white_a ewald_n they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a and_o tedious_a torture_n tear_v his_o member_n asunder_o and_o have_v slay_v they_o they_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o rhine_n 5._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n who_o these_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o conceive_v great_a fury_n against_o those_o his_o barbarous_a subject_n for_o not_o permit_v stranger_n desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v soldier_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n with_o fire_n the_o foresay_a priest_n and_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o october_n 6._o now_o how_o precious_a their_o death_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o many_o celestial_a sign_n for_o whereas_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o the_o pagan_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o mile_n upward_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o companion_n abode_n moreover_o every_o night_n a_o very_a great_a light_n reach_v to_o heaven_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_v body_n remain_v and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v murder_v they_o likewise_o one_o of_o these_o brethren_n martyr_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n name_v tumon_a a_o man_n who_o while_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o noble_a birth_n but_o from_o a_o soldier_n profession_n become_v a_o monk_n to_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a martyr_n discover_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o their_o sacred_a body_n be_v thus_o discover_v be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v as_o become_v such_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n both_o of_o their_o suffer_a and_o invention_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o place_n with_o due_a veneration_n 7_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v the_o forego_n relation_n abbreviate_v octob_n &_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o westphalia_n and_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n that_o when_o pippin_n the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o general_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o cause_v the_o martyr_n sacred_a body_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o he_o bury_v with_o great_a splendour_n at_o colen_n in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o s._n cumbert_n their_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o their_o suffer_v or_o invention_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o consecrate_v this_o english_a apostolic_a mission_n 694._o how_o plentiful_a the_o succeed_a harvest_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o incredible_a labour_n the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o neglect_v of_o danger_n yea_o readiness_n in_o these_o zealous_a labourer_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o barbarous_a and_o pitiless_a nation_n shall_v short_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n in_o kent_n the_o act_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 694._o 1._o whilst_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v labour_v abroad_o the_o new_a ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brithwald_n assist_v by_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a employ_v his_o industry_n and_o zeal_n in_o compose_v that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o deform_v by_o the_o late_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o purpose_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becancelde_v at_o which_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o act_n oâ—_n this_o synod_n or_o rather_o mix_v assembly_n to_o which_o be_v admit_v certain_a abbess_n also_o have_v be_v rescue_v from_o oblivion_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o out_o of_o five_o manuscript_n of_o which_o three_o be_v more_o contract_v than_o the_o other_o have_v late_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n neither_o saint_n beda_n nor_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n have_v speak_v particular_o of_o this_o synod_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v record_v in_o a_o general_a expression_n the_o magnanimity_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n wither_a 26._o thus_o write_v the_o former_a victre_v son_n of_o egbert_n the_o legitimat_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o religious_a piety_n and_o industry_n free_v his_o nation_n from_o external_a invasion_n and_o the_o latter_a thus_o 1._o king_n wither_a be_v at_o home_o civil_a and_o courtâ—ous_a and_o abroad_o invincible_a he_o with_o great_a devotion_n advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o withal_o do_v large_o extend_v his_o regal_a power_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v well_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o that_o age_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o adjoin_v they_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o large_a copy_n extâ—nt_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n they_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o person_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a according_a to_o the_o form_n follow_v â—â—â—_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o place_n name_v becancelde_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n
of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o action_n of_o s._n swibert_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v wonderful_a thing_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n he_o attend_v by_o three_o servant_n take_v boat_n about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n willing_a to_o see_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o malsen_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mile_n distant_a from_o duerstat_n now_o as_o the_o boat_n be_v sail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n or_o leck_n the_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o lean_v on_o his_o sword_n and_o sportful_o pass_v the_o time_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o moistness_n and_o slipperine_n of_o the_o boat_n his_o foot_n slide_v he_o fall_v backward_o into_o the_o river_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o save_v he_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o drown_v whereupon_o the_o servant_n fill_v the_o shore_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n with_o their_o clamour_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n they_o run_v away_o this_o misfortune_n cause_v a_o incredible_a sorrow_n not_o only_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o adjoin_v 5._o at_o last_o about_o noon_n the_o same_o day_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o net_n by_o fisherman_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n carry_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o though_o his_o joint_n be_v become_v stiff_a and_o inflexible_a yet_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o warm_a bed_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o their_o idoll-temple_n of_o mars_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v carry_v several_a person_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n therefore_o of_o this_o young_a man_n call_v gunther_n a_o noble_a soldier_n and_o lord_n of_o adengyn_n make_v haste_n with_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n where_o he_o offer_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n kill_v many_o beast_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o their_o great_a god_n mars_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v his_o only_a son_n restore_v to_o life_n but_o after_o they_o have_v with_o mournful_a heart_n continue_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n two_o hour_n and_o find_v no_o help_n the_o afflict_a father_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n recovery_n neither_o indeed_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o their_o false_a god_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 6._o now_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v present_a several_a christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n follow_v the_o funeral_n to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n these_o see_v the_o inexpressible_a grief_n of_o gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o rejoice_v at_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o heathen_a gâ—ds_n they_o call_v gunther_n aside_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v they_o advise_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o send_v for_o s._n swibert_n the_o christian_a bishop_n from_o malsen_n to_o who_o his_o son_n intention_n have_v be_v to_o go_v assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n himself_o will_v renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n power_n will_v raise_v his_o son_n to_o life_n 7._o gunther_n have_v hear_v this_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o same_o saint_n swibert_n in_o that_o very_a city_n have_v be_v free_v by_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o how_o in_o hagenstein_n he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n restore_v sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a be_v encourage_v by_o these_o christian_n speech_n and_o without_o delay_n take_v with_o he_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n he_o go_v present_o to_o malsen_n where_o be_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o saint_n swibert_n he_o immediate_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n unfortunate_a death_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o duerstat_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n restore_v his_o son_n to_o life_n promise_v that_o himself_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 8._o saint_n swibert_n with_o great_a courtesy_n and_o respect_n raise_v he_o up_o speak_v comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v great_a compassion_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n yet_o he_o pious_o excuse_v himself_o fear_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n gunther_n therefore_o again_o embrace_v his_o foot_n with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o thus_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o pitiful_a cry_n and_o principal_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o together_o with_o other_o new-converts_a he_o attend_v by_o we_o enter_v a_o chariot_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n come_v to_o duerstat_n after_o complin_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n or_o leck_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o saint_n swibert_n at_o which_o profane_a idoll-preist_n be_v much_o grieve_v 9_o assoon_o then_o as_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n leck_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n lay_v be_v attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o pagan_n the_o lady_n mechtildis_n the_o mother_n of_o splinter_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v meet_v he_o almost_o distract_v with_o grief_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o open_a street_n she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v o_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n help_v i_o and_o restore_v my_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a family_n for_o our_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o s._n swibert_n take_v up_o the_o lady_n and_o comfort_v she_o sigh_v within_o himself_o a_o little_a 10._o now_o the_o body_n of_o splinter_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v be_v again_o carry_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n into_o his_o father_n house_n when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n than_o be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o pagan_a priest_n will_v please_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o attend_v devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o restore_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o himself_o likewise_o pray_v whilst_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therefore_o weep_v and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o idoll-preist_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n gunther_n stand_v by_o tremble_v s._n swibert_n kneel_v down_o and_o weep_v abundant_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v unto_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o refuge_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o these_o man_n and_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v by_o these_o vnbeleiver_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o that_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v endless_a and_o who_o gift_n be_v â—â—measurable_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n restore_v life_n to_o this_o thy_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o all_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n be_v image_n fill_v with_o devil_n and_o that_o see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o mercy_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v 11._o have_v thus_o say_v he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o sorrowful_a who_o have_v say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o he_o shall_v do_v o_o most_o merciful_a lord_n god_n who_o at_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o two_o holy_a sister_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o celebrate_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n moreover_o that_o flame-vomiting_a and_o stink_a pit_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o eternity_n 12._o as_o for_o this_o pleasant_a flowery_a field_n here_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o youth_n make_v mercy_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o such_o soul_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o their_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o their_o work_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o present_a admission_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n such_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o kingdom_n that_o place_n pertain_v where_o thou_o see_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o hear_v so_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o waste_v refresh_v with_o so_o admirable_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v present_o return_v to_o thy_o body_n and_o again_o as_o former_o live_v among_o man_n if_o then_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v uprightnes_n and_o simplicity_n in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o speech_n thou_o also_o after_o death_n shall_v receive_v a_o mansion_n among_o these_o joyful_a troop_n of_o happy_a spirit_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o return_v to_o my_o body_n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o see_v and_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o the_o person_n live_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n to_o my_o guide_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o thought_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v again_o alive_a among_o man_n 14._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n usual_o recount_v concern_v his_o vision_n and_o these_o he_o relate_v not_o to_o negligent_a slothful_a christian_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o affright_v with_o the_o meditation_n on_o future_a torment_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o his_o word_n 15._o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o his_o cell_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v genigill_n who_o be_v also_o exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n and_o sustain_v his_o decrepit_a age_n with_o bread_n and_o cold_a water_n only_o this_o monk_n often_o visit_v that_o devout_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o particular_n touch_v his_o vision_n receive_v perfect_a information_n from_o he_o 16._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n relate_v likewise_o his_o vision_n to_o king_n alfrâ—d_n a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n who_o with_o great_a willingness_n and_o attention_n hearken_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o at_o this_o prince_n entreaty_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n there_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o those_o part_n he_o very_o oft_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v aedilwald_n then_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o conversation_n very_o religious_a and_o modest_a who_o now_o worthy_o possess_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o very_a retire_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o all_o freedom_n attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o prayer_n 17._o and_o his_o private_a mansion_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n his_o custom_n be_v frequent_o for_o mortify_v his_o body_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o 696._o sometime_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o continue_v sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o endure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o wet_a and_o cold_a garment_n for_o change_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o dry_a and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o his_o body_n and_o when_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n crust_n of_o ice_n which_o himself_o oft_o break_v to_o have_v place_n wherein_o to_o plunge_v himself_o come_v about_o he_o and_o some_o who_o see_v it_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n brother_n drithelm_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o bitter_a cold_a he_o will_v answer_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a mild_a nature_n i_o have_v see_v far_o cold_a place_n than_o this_o and_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v sustain_v such_o strange_a austerity_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v see_v much_o great_a austerity_n than_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o live_v and_o out_o of_o a_o servant_n desire_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n tame_v his_o weak_a age_a body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o pious_a conversation_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 18._o this_o be_v saint_n beda_n narration_n which_o as_o appear_v he_o receive_v from_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n notwithstanding_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n impart_v by_o god_n direction_n to_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o deathlike_a trance_n both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o where_o such_o valley_n pit_n and_o wall_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a by_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n such_o object_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n in_o which_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v place_v some_o happy_a which_o happiness_n notwithstanding_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v ascend_v in_o their_o life-time_n and_o some_o painful_a but_o with_o far_o great_a variety_n the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o endless_a whereas_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v live_v sinful_a life_n but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o death_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a anguish_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n the_o intolerablenes_n of_o which_o anguish_n pierce_v the_o inmost_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v here_o by_o scorch_a flame_n and_o bitter_a frost_n the_o great_a torture_n our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o internal_a agony_n of_o imperfect_a separate_a soul_n which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a sensation_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n queen_n kyneburga_n become_v a_o nun_n 4._o the_o monastery_n of_o dormund_n 6.7_o s._n kineswitha_n sister_n to_o q._n kyneburga_n 8_o of_o s_o tibba_n a_o virgin_n 9.10_o of_o another_o s._n kyneburga_n and_o her_o son_n s._n rumwold_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n kyneburga_n wife_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o permission_n of_o her_o husband_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o which_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a design_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o fame_a report_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o drithelm_n certain_a it_o be_v
richman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a call_v heâ—nger_n but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v name_v peter_n this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o great_a servour_n of_o faith_n devotion_n and_o humility_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o conduct_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sand_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n convenient_a for_o build_v the_o monastery_n and_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n the_o say_a peter_n fall_v from_o the_o cart_n under_o the_o wheel_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a have_v his_o head_n and_o other_o member_n greivous_o wound_v in_o several_a place_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o with_o grief_n behold_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n when_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o burial_n the_o holy_a father_n s._n swibert_n with_o his_o devout_a chaplain_n willeic_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o our_o lord_n goodness_n command_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o cell_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n expect_v the_o issue_n with_o many_o sigh_n &_o abundance_n of_o tear_n kneel_v down_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n most_o earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o say_a peter_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v a_o good_a space_n multiply_v such_o prayer_n he_o rise_v and_o kiss_v the_o body_n immediate_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o rise_v up_o perfect_o whole_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o his_o body_n the_o least_o mark_n of_o any_o wound_n nor_o no_o settle_v of_o blood_n which_o the_o people_n see_v with_o great_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o province_n many_o neophytes_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o infidel_n convert_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n now_o the_o same_o peter_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o perfect_a health_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o finish_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v among_o that_o hard-hearted_a peogle_v for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o noble_n be_v convert_v yet_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fictitious_a pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n introduce_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈…〉_z 1._o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o furnish_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bale_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v invent_v a_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o london_n decree_a the_o introduce_v of_o sacred_a image_n into_o church_n &_o veneration_n of_o they_o as_o if_o before_o this_o time_n either_o image_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n or_o no_o respect_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 20â—_n 2._o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o harpsfeild_n deserve_o call_v a_o false_a and_o senseless_a fable_n yea_o sir_n h._n spelman_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o image_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o centuriator_n report_v this_o without_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n and_o whereas_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n egwin_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n coenred_n nor_o of_o s._n egwin_n ib._n neither_o likewise_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n constantin_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o monument_n record_v by_o he_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o introduction_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n 20._o 3._o he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o apostle_n saint_n augustin_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o saint_n beda_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o resolut_o deny_v that_o before_o these_o time_n the_o saxon_n do_v ever_o adore_v the_o cross_n or_o sacred_a image_n indeed_o if_o by_o adoration_n he_o mean_v that_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o neither_o then_o nor_o before_o or_o since_o the_o saxon_n or_o any_o catholic_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n but_o if_o he_o will_v by_o adoration_n understand_v a_o worship_n or_o veneration_n superior_a to_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o both_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v veneration_n to_o cross_n and_o image_n 4._o for_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v s._n augustins_n master_n express_o call_v the_o cross_n venerable_n venerandam_fw-la 5._o and_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o veneration_n that_o become_v they_o 53._o and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v adore_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o it_o but_o not_o not_o as_o before_o a_o divinity_n imagine_v hence_o peter_n martyr_n treat_v of_o image_n say_v concern_v he_o gregory_z the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o superstition_n for_o among_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v one_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o sin_n 68_o yea_o bale_n himself_o the_o inventour_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fable_n acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n admit_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 5._o again_o saint_n beda_n praise_n saint_n oswald_n for_o erect_v a_o cross_n and_o pray_v before_o it_o 3._o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v ib._n to_o this_o day_n many_o devout_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o slice_n from_o the_o wood_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a cross_n which_o put_v into_o water_n and_o give_v that_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v either_o by_o sick_a man_n or_o beast_n they_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o health_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o religious_a veneration_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a not_o only_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v but_o likewise_o religious_o venerate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v over_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o christian_a britain_n do_v the_o same_o have_v be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n 6._o as_o touch_v therefore_o this_o mention_v fictitious_a synod_n of_o london_n we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o which_o b._n parker_n write_v archiepisc_n what_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v and_o whereas_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o â—â—oration_n of_o image_n be_v permit_v by_o it_o how_o true_o they_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n xvii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o pretend_a synod_n censure_v 1._o after_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o london_n 219._o he_o adjoin_v another_o synod_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v under_o king_n ina_n about_o these_o time_n and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n noble_n count_n and_o aâ—_n sage_a counsellor_n and_o senator_n as_o likewise_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ina._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o pretend_v council_n he_o thus_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n ina_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v guala_n for_o who_o regard_n that_o country_n be_v name_v wales_n which_o former_o have_v be_v call_v cambria_n for_o the_o say_a king_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o with_o this_o his_o last_o wife_n he_o have_v possession_n of_o wales_n cornwall_n and_o
a_o certain_a prince_n of_o mercia_n call_v ethelbaldus_fw-la by_o the_o good_a advice_n of_o s._n guthlac_n 11._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a hermit_n prince_n ethelbald_n great_a grandchild_n of_o alwy_a the_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mertian_o he_o be_v of_o a_o elegant_a stature_n strong_a of_o body_n and_o warlike_a of_o mind_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v he_o be_v high-minded_a and_o apt_a to_o any_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o his_o as_o we_o may_v just_o imagine_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o for_o a_o long_a space_n debar_v all_o meddle_v with_o state-affair_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o king_n coelred_n do_v violent_o persecute_v he_o every_o where_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o will_v oft_o come_v private_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n guthlac_n who_o be_v his_o confessor_n to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a counsel_n when_o all_o worldly_a assistance_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o humble_o make_v his_o complaint_n 12._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v he_o kind_o and_o mild_o comfort_v he_o and_o withal_o as_o one_o to_o who_o future_a thing_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n know_v he_o distinct_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o moreover_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o without_o any_o combat_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n only_o by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n over_o he_o 13._o but_o to_o these_o comfort_a promise_n he_o add_v serious_a admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v our_o lord_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v â—ll_a subwission_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v often_o deplore_v his_o former_a crime_n and_o constant_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o diune_n law_n he_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v god_n help_n and_o favour_n by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a prince_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n saint_n guthlac_n and_o other_o then_o stand_v by_o he_o express_o promise_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o peaceable_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o promise_n a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o effectual_o accomplish_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n and_o wonderful_a occurrent_n of_o his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n 1._o after_o a_o life_n spend_v with_o such_o austerity_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o death_n conformable_a to_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n berthelin_n 2._o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n berthelin_n april_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o after_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o go_v and_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o his_o name_n salute_v his_o sister_n pega_n desire_v she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o burial_n withal_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v each_o other_o company_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o then_o his_o say_a disciple_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o adjure_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n since_o i_o dwell_v with_o you_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v to_o and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o answer_v some_o body_n who_o be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v your_o speech_n i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o understand_v with_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n the_o holy-man_n answer_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o last_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o expedient_a for_o i_o now_o to_o lie_v who_o all_o my_o life_n have_v abhor_v it_o know_v therefore_o that_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o wilderness_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o conversation_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o by_o his_o celestial_a consolation_n refresh_v i_o in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o tentation_n he_o foretell_v to_o i_o thing_n future_a discover_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o hide_a mystery_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v know_v but_o now_o my_o son_n be_v careful_a to_o seal_v up_o in_o silence_n these_o thing_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o but_o my_o sister_n pega_n and_o the_o devout_a anchoret_n egbert_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o such_o a_o odortferous_a fragrancy_n come_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o have_v strew_v rose_n or_o pour_v forth_o balsam_n in_o the_o place_n and_o from_o midnight_n till_o morning_n a_o light_n of_o inestimable_a brightness_n shine_v through_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bertelin_n my_o son_n now_o be_v the_o moment_n that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o with_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o towards_o heave_n he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o the_o same_o brother_n see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o fire_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o in_o comparison_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v pale_a and_o obscure_a a_o while_n after_o bless_a pega_n the_o holy_a man_n sister_n come_v into_o the_o island_n find_v the_o whole_a house_n replenish_v with_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o odour_n which_o either_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v produce_v then_o have_v decent_o bury_v her_o brother_n s._n guthlat_a in_o his_o oratory_n she_o return_v to_o her_o own_o dwell_n 5._o about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o oratory_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o bury_v his_o body_n more_o honourable_o and_o they_o find_v it_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o corruption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o the_o joint_n likewise_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o finger_n be_v as_o easy_o flexible_a as_o if_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v yet_o run_v through_o his_o vein_n &_o his_o sinew_n have_v lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o former_a vigour_n moreover_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v wrap_v preserve_v still_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o glass_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o they_o again_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n once_o more_o in_o a_o tomb_n express_o make_v for_o it_o 6._o now_o prince_n ethelbald_n in_o his_o exile_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o tear_n o_o father_n whither_o shall_v i_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n go_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v recourse_n now_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a exile_n dear_a father_n guthlac_n do_v not_o you_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o and_o expose_v to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n have_v speak_v many_o such_o word_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n towards_o midnight_n he_o see_v the_o oratory_n wonderful_o enlighten_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a brightness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o thou_o be_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o within_o two_o year_n all_o thy_o travel_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thy_o throne_n with_o great_a glory_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n express_o discover_v to_o he_o how_o many_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
boniface_n they_o entomb_v it_o and_o there_o it_o become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v command_v that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n the_o say_a monk_n his_o disciple_n not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o open_v his_o tomb_n and_o discover_v his_o sacred_a bone_n dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o repose_v her_o body_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o adjoin_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o that_o sex_n which_o ever_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n 36._o on_o which_o day_n she_o die_v 13._o her_o name_n be_v also_o write_v liobgytha_n and_o so_o s._n boniface_n write_v it_o in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o she_o and_o herself_o also_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o she_o show_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v join_v in_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o her_o father_n who_o she_o call_v tin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o kinsman_n to_o her_o mother_n ebb_v 14._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v this_o bless_a virgin_n the_o miracle_n of_o her_o age_n for_o her_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n the_o object_n &_o universal_a admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o prince_n queen_n noble_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o know_v she_o only_o envy_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o incite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o cast_v a_o spott_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v of_o late_o incite_v his_o minister_n the_o lutheran_n centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o renew_v his_o calumny_n yea_o and_o to_o enwrap_v s._n boniface_n also_o in_o the_o same_o suspicion_n 801._o because_o he_o erect_v monastery_n and_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o call_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o he_o bring_v religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o germany_n they_o write_v thus_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o england_n with_o he_o a_o flock_n of_o woman_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v chunitruda_n aunt_n to_o lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o valdopyrga_n these_o he_o place_v in_o bavaria_n then_o chynilda_n and_o beregitha_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o thuringia_n last_o tecla_n and_o lioba_n who_o he_o settle_v in_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n up_o and_o down_o he_o may_v every_v where_o find_v lascivious_a mistress_n what_o a_o horrible_a religion_n must_v that_o be_v which_o such_o man_n as_o these_o profess_v which_o even_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o consecrate_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n service_n in_o continual_a fast_n and_o prayer_n the_o mortify_n of_o all_o lustful_a passion_n the_o dedicate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o devotion_n and_o chastity_n and_o such_o chastity_n attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n the_o convert_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o christ_n from_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o last_o the_o offer_n of_o one_o life_n to_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n be_v sinful_a crime_n and_o proof_n that_o such_o person_n be_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n 15._o we_o have_v place_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n lioba_n in_o this_o year_n therein_o comply_v with_o our_o martyrologe_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o ourlive_v it_o many_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o friendship_n she_o have_v with_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o queen_n hildegardis_n who_o long_o after_o this_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v marry_v 16._o before_o we_o take_v off_o our_o pen_n from_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o her_o concern_v her_o venerable_a mistress_n the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n the_o little_a we_o know_v of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o s._n lioba_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o own_o monument_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stranger_n who_o write_v her_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n gest_n for_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o forename_a religious_a priest_n mogâ—_n who_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o her_o disciple_n agatha_n tecla_n nana_n and_o lioba_n from_o who_o relation_n he_o receive_v what_o he_o write_v of_o she_o 17._o from_o he_o therefore_o shall_v here_o be_v relate_v only_o two_o particular_n concern_v she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o special_a institut_n of_o her_o monastery_n the_o second_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o her_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o care_n of_o the_o live_n sept._n 18._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o at_o winburn_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocent_a simplicity_n and_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n mutual_a free_a society_n between_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n do_v not_o render_v they_o expose_v to_o tentation_n or_o suspicion_n yet_o in_o her_o monastery_n a_o inviolable_a law_n be_v observe_v that_o no_o access_n be_v permit_v for_o either_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o this_o special_a institut_n the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n so_o rigorous_o observe_v that_o she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o bishop_n entrance_n among_o they_o 19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n among_o many_o example_n of_o the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n virtue_n her_o daughter_n lioba_n relate_v this_o one_o to_o her_o disciple_n for_o their_o instruction_n there_o be_v say_v she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n a_o certain_a religious_a virgin_n which_o for_o her_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o regular_a observance_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o young_a virgin_n but_o in_o that_o office_n she_o show_v such_o indiscreet_a rigour_n that_o thereby_o she_o incur_v a_o extreme_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n from_o they_o which_o she_o never_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o meekness_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persist_v to_o her_o death_n in_o her_o obstinacy_n to_o contemn_v their_o bitter_a displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o severity_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o pertinacy_n she_o die_v without_o seek_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o but_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o die_v with_o she_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o can_v scarce_o look_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v bury_v without_o expression_n of_o hatred_n to_o her_o memory_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o show_v their_o indignation_n by_o trample_v upon_o her_o grave_n 20._o this_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n she_o call_v they_o together_o about_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o with_o vehement_a sharpness_n reprove_v their_o uncharitable_a presumption_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o the_o loose_a earth_n cover_v the_o dead_a virgin_n body_n be_v unmeasurable_o sink_v below_o the_o pavement_n she_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o it_o fear_v that_o such_o depression_n against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v no_o good_a state_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o renew_v her_o rebuke_n therefore_o against_o those_o implacable_a virgin_n 758._o and_o enjoind_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o bitterness_n against_o her_o memory_n yea_o she_o require_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a sister_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v she_o all_o her_o offence_n commit_v by_o indiscretion_n or_o obstinacy_n she_o moreover_o ordain_v among_o they_o a_o three-day_n fast_o adjure_v they_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o psalmody_n on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a child_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o devout_a prayer_n with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n assoon_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o they_o see_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o grave_n raise_v up_o to_o its_o natural_a height_n which_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o trouble_n among_o the_o northumber_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 758._o assoon_o as_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a king_n eadbert_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n seem_v to_o disappear_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
with_o a_o loud_a distinct_a voice_n &_o moreover_o explaind_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o all_o may_v understand_v whereupon_o all_o who_o be_v present_a unanimous_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o legate_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n admonition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v the_o say_v decree_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o noble_n confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n 3._o beside_o this_o 4_o king_n offa_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o promote_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o a_o metropolitical_a dignity_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o commmodity_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_v oppose_v earnest_o this_o design_n of_o king_n offa_n produce_v the_o frequent_a edict_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n this_o resistance_n do_v so_o displease_v king_n offa_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o land_n seat_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o a_o write_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n touch_v thâ—_n life_n of_o king_n offa_n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o his_o see_v to_o france_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v invade_v britain_n he_o will_v give_v he_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o assistance_n likewise_o 5._o this_o controversy_n be_v earnest_o prosecute_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v wise_a messenger_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n partly_o by_o gift_n so_o wrought_v in_o that_o court_n that_o pope_n adrian_n condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o exalt_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o lichfeild_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n namely_o denebert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n werenbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n edulf_n bishop_n of_o sidnacester_n wolpheard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n alheard_a bishop_n of_o elmham_n and_o tidfrid_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n be_v adulf_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o four_o bishop_n subject_a to_o wit_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o selesey_n or_o as_o other_o write_v shirborn_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o though_o king_n offa_n this_o year_n labour_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o some_o year_n after_o because_o aldulf_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v now_o be_v hygbert_n 6._o this_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n think_v fit_a to_o assume_v his_o son_n egfrid_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v probable_o whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v sit_v this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o king_n 48._o and_o gives_z him_z good_a instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o high_a office_n though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o his_o admonition_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o he_o may_v sufficient_o at_o home_n learn_v authority_n from_o his_o father_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o mother_n 7._o this_o mother_n of_o egfrid_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n offa_n be_v call_v quendrida_fw-es and_o as_o matthew_n paris_n affirm_v be_v kinswoman_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o she_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v name_v drida_fw-es she_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o some_o unknown_a fault_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n offa_n perhaps_o by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n for_o which_o alcuin_n commend_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n but_o that_o her_o piety_n be_v only_o in_o show_n appear_v by_o her_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n kenelm_n of_o which_o hereafter_o xxiv_o chap._n c._o i._o 2.3_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wrongful_o oppress_v by_o king_n offa_n will_v quit_v his_o see_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o alcuin_n his_o death_n 1._o iambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v very_o heavy_o this_o unjust_a diminution_n of_o his_o see_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n 199._o and_o to_o repress_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o his_o adversary_n several_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o interpose_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o king_n offa_n power_n and_o gift_n prevayl_v he_o determine_v to_o desert_n his_o see_n notwithstanding_o leâ—st_a man_n shall_v judge_v that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o a_o sudden_a discontent_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v among_o alcuins_n epistle_n extant_a one_o direct_v to_o a_o nameles_a person_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v this_o archbishop_n who_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o a_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o answer_n be_v send_v by_o a_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n call_v candidus_n 97._o and_o therein_o alcuin_v utter_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a motive_n than_o his_o predecessor_n s._n laurence_n have_v which_o be_v the_o return_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o case_n he_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o yet_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v jambert_n be_v already_o retire_v into_o france_n because_o alcuin_n exalt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o jambert_n then_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o orthodox_n a_o king_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v who_o he_o there_o and_o else_o where_o call_v david_n 3._o jambert_n hearken_v to_o alcuins_n advice_n and_o return_v to_o his_o see_n where_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n lamberte_n jambert_n after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o prelacy_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n when_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v desire_v to_o abolish_v the_o laâ—e_a decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n command_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o command_n be_v according_o without_o any_o opposition_n perform_v and_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o s._n augustin_n concern_v his_o successor_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1._o brithric_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n 2.3_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o invade_v britain_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 5._o land_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n 343._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n demand_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n by_o which_o alliance_n he_o be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o become_v haughty_a and_o proud_a 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o all_o those_o inexpressible_a misery_n which_o our_o island_n in_o follow_v time_n suffer_v from_o the_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o have_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v and_o recount_v most_o horrible_a tragedy_n act_v by_o those_o barbarous_a in_o humane_a pagan_n for_o the_o â—ame_n author_n immediate_o aâ—ter_a mention_n oâ—_n that_o marriage_n thus_o proceed_v ib._n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o
he_o the_o most_o victorious_a king_n charles_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o rebellious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drome_n which_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o son_n call_v charles_n also_o whilst_o himself_o go_v further_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o westphalian_o come_v with_o strong_a force_n purpose_v to_o drive_v the_o young_a prince_n out_o of_o that_o country_n thereupon_o a_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o horse_n quick_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n 4_o now_o among_o the_o westphalian_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n call_v bruno_n a_o devout_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o govern_v that_o territory_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a have_v be_v eldack_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o wealth_n this_o man_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a ogell_n and_o know_v how_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n occo_n and_o nâ—thelin_n have_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n be_v divine_o punish_v and_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v thereupon_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o moreover_o in_o devotion_n to_o s._n swibert_n he_o beside_o his_o other_o prayer_n every_o day_n recite_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n earnest_o beg_v that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o last_o â—ower_n 5._o now_o this_o bruno_n fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n be_v at_o last_o oppress_v by_o the_o french_a horse_n and_o among_o other_o wound_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o lance_n so_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n thus_o welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o inward_o pray_v s._n swâ—bert_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_a extremity_n vow_v that_o if_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n he_o will_v devore_fw-mi himself_o to_o his_o service_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o liâ—e_z assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n &_o vow_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n s_o swibert_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n adorn_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n have_v say_v this_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a of_o the_o french_a conqueror_n see_v the_o brightness_n in_o which_o s._n swibert_n have_v appear_v &_o thereupon_o run_v to_o the_o place_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o agony_n there_o bruno_n see_v they_o with_o a_o soft_a mournful_a voice_n beg_v their_o charitable_a assistance_n the_o soldier_n see_v his_o horrible_a wound_n wonder_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o he_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v as_o likewise_o how_o by_o compulsion_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v fight_v in_o that_o war_n hereupon_o they_o compassionate_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n where_o care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o recovery_n 7_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stomingâ—_n he_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v to_o he_o &_o have_v view_v all_o his_o wound_n then_o not_o perfect_o heal_v &_o hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o vision_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n swibert_n give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v recover_v go_v to_o werda_n with_o liberal_a oblation_n &_o there_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a king_n charles_n call_z likewise_o to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o victory_n his_o father_n king_n pipin_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n he_o honour_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o his_o special_a patron_n 784._o and_o recall_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n be_v disperse_v he_o give_v they_o many_o gift_n and_o possession_n and_o magnificent_o adorn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n yea_o moreover_o many_o among_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o bear_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n 8_o this_o narration_n commend_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o s._n ludger_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v write_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o this_o wonder_n happen_v and_o such_o public_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appear_v seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o our_o late_a lutheran_n centuriator_n have_v the_o immodesty_n to_o write_v swibert_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n for_o work_a miracle_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n public_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n charter_n oblation_n and_o last_a monument_n of_o prince_n do_v want_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o mountain_n when_o they_o dash_v their_o head_n against_o it_o ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n to_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrâ—cht_n 5._o of_o s._n albericus_n a_o englishman_n successor_n to_o s_o gregory_n 784._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o die_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n oâ—_n vtrecht_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n worthy_a such_o a_o master_n some_o writer_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v only_o elect_v but_o never_o confirm_v bishop_n his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n resist_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annotation_n to_o our_o martyrologe_n august_n or_o it_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o he_o either_o resign_v or_o admit_v as_o his_o coadâ—utour_n alubert_n his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o relation_n to_o s._n boniface_n deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o history_n august_n 2._o one_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o piety_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o relate_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n travel_v unwary_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v rob_v &_o murder_v by_o thief_n whereupon_o a_o strict_a sâ—arch_n be_v make_v the_o murderer_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o love_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a but_o likewise_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n afford_v they_o both_o meaâ—_n and_o clothes_n content_v himself_o with_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o such_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 3._o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o patience_n he_o show_v in_o injury_n do_v immediate_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o calumniate_v and_o seek_v to_o deprave_v his_o best_a action_n these_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v or_o revenge_v himself_o on_o they_o that_o he_o rather_o increase_v his_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o yet_o god_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v panishment_n but_o by_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o malice_n and_o injustice_n 4._o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v a_o palsy_n which_o yet_o neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o power_n to_o walk_v nor_o to_o continue_v his_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o disease_n continue_v three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o purify_v he_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n yea_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n how_o pure_a his_o soul_n be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o feebleness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n all_o the_o member_n or_o his_o body_n become_v like_o clean_a white_a wool_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v carry_v